pretence_n and_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o purify_v it_o 38_o thyatira_n be_v distant_a from_o pergamus_n about_o forty_o eight_o mile_n and_o there_o be_v not_o now_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a church_n in_o it_o stephanus_n the_o geographer_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o city_n which_o be_v before_o call_v pelopea_n and_o semiramis_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o thyatira_n by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n upon_o the_o news_n he_o receive_v there_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o daughter_n which_o name_n may_v therefore_o denote_v according_a to_o the_o allusion_n observe_v in_o the_o other_o name_n a_o idolatrous_a daughter_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a mother_n jezebel_n who_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n note_n 1_o king_n 16.31_o the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n the_o king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o woman_n describe_v chap._n 17._o of_o this_o prophecy_n who_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a mother_n of_o the_o apostate_n daughter_n or_o church_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o paganism_n as_o jezebel_n be_v of_o ethbaal_n the_o zidonian_a 39_o christ_n here_o make_v himself_o more_o plain_o know_v than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o that_o by_o his_o supreme_a title_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v now_o to_o arise_v more_o visible_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v own_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o their_o supreme_a sovereign_n who_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagate_a of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o i_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v or_o abate_v verse_n 4._o and_o service_n in_o thy_o ministry_n and_o towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n rom._n 15.25_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o and_o faith_n and_o patience_n during_o the_o corruption_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o 40_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o work_v of_o the_o church_n typify_v by_o this_o state_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o at_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 25_o 26._o to_o be_v more_o in_fw-la number_n and_o quality_n then_o the_o first_o work_v at_o their_o first_o remarkable_a rise_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n 40_o here_o their_o work_n be_v twice_o mention_v and_o their_o last_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o their_o first_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o the_o faithful_a of_o this_o succession_n who_o we_o have_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n shall_v towards_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v thing_n surpass_v their_o first_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o great_a they_o have_v at_o first_o proselyte_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o nation_n as_o appear_v from_o history_n and_o even_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o which_o see_v usher_n thuanus_n and_o a_o late_a english_a treatise_n 20_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o or_o some_o little_a thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v 41_o that_o notorious_a curse_a woman_n 2_o king_n 9_o 34._o jezebel_n 42_o i._n e._n the_o papal_a apostasy_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n i._n e._n pretend_v to_o and_o boast_v of_o infallihility_n 43_o and_o miraculous_a gift_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v by_o her_o cunning_a device_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o my_o servant_n profess_v christianity_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n by_o idolatry_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n see_v verse_n 14._o 41_o the_o true_a church_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v the_o apostasy_n although_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o its_o power_n and_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o so_o imperfect_a in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o corruption_n which_o can_v stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n when_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o utmost_a efficacy_n 42_o a_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n 1._o for_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 16.31_o 32._o 2_o king_n 9.22_o 2._o for_o cruelty_n and_o persecute_v of_o god_n prophet_n or_o witness_n that_o protest_v against_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 18_o 4.19_o 2_o 10._o 2_o king_n 9.7_o 3._o for_o stir_v up_o ahab_n or_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o persecute_v god_n servant_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n by_o false_a witness_v against_o they_o 1_o king_n 21.8_o 9_o 10_o 25_o 26._o 4._o for_o her_o paint_n and_o whorish_a attire_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n or_o subtle_a allurement_n to_o entice_v to_o idolatry_n and_o keep_v man_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o her_o impudent_a impenitence_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o 30._o and_o last_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o destruction_n which_o be_v so_o entire_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostasy_n will_v be_v verse_n 27._o that_o nothing_o remain_v of_o she_o but_o so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o her_o destruction_n 2_o king_n 9_o 35-37_a 43_o which_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v in_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o schoolman_n who_o appear_v a._n d._n 1200._o and_o perhaps_o jezebel_n may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o prophetess_n of_o baal_n for_o we_o read_v 1_o king_n 18.19_o that_o a_o hundred_o of_o they_o eat_v at_o her_o table_n it_o be_v probable_o their_o office_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o minister_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o may_v also_o be_v further_o conjecture_v from_o she_o converse_v with_o they_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n to_o be_v seize_v with_o their_o enthusiasm_n as_o saul_n be_v when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n which_o may_v be_v imitate_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a prophet_n 22_o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n 44_o to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n i._n e._n her_o idolatry_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 44_o which_o may_v be_v date_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o more_o public_a appearance_n of_o the_o witness_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o waldenses_n about_o a._n d._n 1100._o or_o rather_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o its_o parallel_n chap._n 9.20_o 21._o from_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o turk_n into_o the_o eastern_a empire_n end_v in_o the_o take_n constantinople_n a._n d._n 1453_o until_o the_o reformation_n a.d._n 1517._o when_o the_o sardian_n state_n begin_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o luther_n which_o great_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o eastern_a empire_n for_o its_o idolatry_n have_v not_o its_o due_a influence_n upon_o the_o western_a god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o prince_n who_o throw_v off_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n and_o corruption_n and_o open_o own_a and_o protect_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v the_o sardian_n state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v favour_v by_o protestant_a prince_n as_o that_o of_o thyatira_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o oppression_n of_o popish_a one_o that_o be_v the_o church-state_n immediate_o follow_v the_o forego_n pergamenian_a state_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n throne_n in_o a_o hide_a condition_n have_v in_o it_o idolater_n which_o it_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prevail_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thyatira_n suffering_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o a_o willing_a connivance_n but_o one_o arise_v from_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a oppression_n she_o be_v under_o and_o the_o imperfectness_n of_o their_o church-state_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voluntary_a connivance_n at_o idolatry_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o few_o or_o some_o small_a thing_n against_o they_o neither_o will_v this_o state_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o this_o space_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n give_v jezebel_n which_o be_v from_o elijah_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o she_o 1_o king_n 21.23_o until_o her_o death_n accompany_v with_o a_o impudent_a impenitence_n 2_o king_n 9_o 30-37_a 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n 45_o of_o languish_a psalm_n 41.3_o and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o by_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n chap._n 17.2_o into_o great_a tribulation_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o except_o they_o repent_v 46_o of_o their_o deed_n 45_o instead_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n allude_v to_o jezebel_n adultery_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v be_v in_o a_o languish_a and_o decay_a condition_n ever_o since_o the_o appear_a
of_o the_o witness_n especial_o at_o the_o reformation_n 1517._o 46_o this_o refer_v to_o some_o second_o space_n of_o repentance_n afford_v the_o apostasy_n before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o utter_v of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o by_o which_o babylon_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v she_o idolatrous_a child_n 47_o i._n e._n her_o proselyte_n and_o follower_n with_o death_n i._n e._n i_o will_v certain_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o 48_o search_v the_o râ—iâ—s_v i._n e._n the_o desire_n and_o heart_n i._n e._n the_o thought_n and_o can_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_v and_o not_o according_a to_o your_o subtle_a and_o fair_a pretence_n 47_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o timothy_n and_o mark_n be_v call_v paul_n son_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o jezebel_n call_v here_o the_o child_n of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n as_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o apostasy_n by_o her_o subtle_a enticement_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n especial_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n and_o thereby_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o 48_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostasy_n make_v use_v of_o plausible_a insinuation_n to_o seduce_v man_n to_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o 49_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatyra_n that_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o shall_v continue_v until_o i_o come_v in_o my_o kingdom_n verse_n 25_o 26._o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v not_o hold_v and_o approve_a this_o idolatrous_a 50_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n beforementioned_a verse_n 20._o and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v and_o approve_v the_o depth_n 51_o of_o satan_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a mystery_n and_o policy_n as_o 52_o they_o of_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o thyatira_n speak_v or_o call_v they_o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n 53_o of_o command_n 49_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o interval_n viz._n one_o before_o and_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o other_o after_o it_o which_o be_v to_o last_v until_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o succession_n their_o last_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o former_a the_o first_o interval_n be_v denote_v here_o by_o you_o that_o be_v you_o who_o be_v now_o in_o be_v the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n or_o the_o remnant_n see_v chap._n 3_o 2.11_o 13._o 50_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n sentence_n or_o parable_n and_o precept_n or_o discourse_n tend_v to_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 13.9_o and_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a men._n 51_o the_o profound_a mystery_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n and_o infallibility_n and_o the_o deep_a politic_a device_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v call_v here_o satanical_a depth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n call_v deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 52_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a accusation_n of_o the_o waldenses_n the_o pure_a christian_n of_o this_o succession_n that_o they_o call_v the_o papacy_n babylon_n and_o antichrist_n and_o adapt_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o that_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o treatise_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o a._n d._n 1120._o and_o print_v in_o perrin_n history_n of_o they_o 53_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o act_n 15.28_o where_o ordinance_n or_o commandment_n be_v call_v burden_n as_o they_o be_v also_o matth._n 23.4_o and_o christ_n here_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o injunction_n of_o do_v their_o first_o work_n or_o repent_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o church_n but_o bid_v they_o only_o stick_v close_o to_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v approve_v thereby_o their_o integrity_n and_o purity_n 25_o but_o that_o for_o those_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15.28_o which_v you_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o hold_v hold_v fast_n till_o i_o come_v in_o my_o kingdom_n 26_o and_o he_o i._n e._n that_o body_n of_o man_n or_o those_o person_n that_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n and_o keep_v my_o 54_o work_n for_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v rev._n 10.6_o 7._o to_o he_o will_v i_o then_o give_v power_n over_o the_o 55_o nation_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o apostasy_n and_o their_o abettor_n 54_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.41_o 44._o and_o by_o his_o work_n be_v mean_v holy_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposition_n of_o the_o apostasy_n 55_o as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o mere_a gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 27_o and_o he_o or_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o church-state_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o their_o abettor_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o just_a severity_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n i._n e._n their_o church-state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v easy_o and_o irreparable_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v power_n of_o my_o father_n psalm_n 2.9_o for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o 28_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o 56_o morningstar_n i._n e._n these_o witness_n shall_v first_o arise_v and_o give_v early_a notice_n of_o the_o approach_a glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 56_o a_o phrase_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o very_a matter_n where_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o its_o obscurity_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o a_o private_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v notwithstanding_o the_o dark_a state_n we_o be_v in_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a understanding_n call_v there_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o according_a to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a penman_n which_o be_v a_o public_a interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a analogy_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o public_a standard_n of_o interpretation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o proceed_v although_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o 1_o cor._n 6-16_a 12_o 4._o spirit_n which_o alone_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o move_v the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o its_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o which_o when_o it_o incite_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v give_v they_o not_o prophecy_n of_o a_o private_a sense_n as_o relate_v only_o to_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o public_a sense_n concern_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n but_o although_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o great_a difficulty_n until_o the_o day_n shall_v dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v who_o be_v call_v rev._n 22.16_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n the_o first_o dawning_n and_o approaching_n of_o who_o kingdom_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o
thousand_o i._n e._n innumerale_fw-mi heb._n 12.22_o 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v suitable_a affection_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n and_o possession_n of_o pour_v and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n matth._n 11.27.28_o 18._o john_n 17.2_o and_o of_o riches_n i._n e._n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n prov._n 3.16_o and_o of_o strength_n to_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n and_o honour_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o glory_v from_o his_o father_n john_n 17.1_o 5._o and_o bless_v from_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o creature_n psalm_n 145.10_o 11._o psalm_n 148._o 13_o and_o every_o 16_o creature_n phil._n 2.10_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n i_o e._n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16_o even_o inanimatt_a creature_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o praise_n god_n by_o a_o common_a figure_n usual_a to_o all_o author_n and_o nation_n that_o because_o they_o will_v praise_v he_o if_o they_o can_v and_o be_v the_o object_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a and_o because_o the_o very_a order_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o real_a and_o virtual_a praise_v of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n saint_n and_o angel_n themselves_o be_v here_o bring_v as_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o alone_a objest_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o christian_a church_n say_v amen_n to_o this_o new_a song_n i._n e._n consent_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o show_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o clear_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o chrisi_n from_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a church_n fell_a down_n and_o worship_v he_o 17_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n 17_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v chap._n 4.8_o 9_o with_o hymn_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o the_o jewish_a church_n here_o end_v after_o they_o have_v join_v with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o praise_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n here_o give_v he_o with_o the_o father_n with_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-28_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o all_o creature_n also_o be_v as_o themselves_o bow_v or_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o praise_v he_o psal_n 2.10_o 11._o chap._n vi_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o christ_n be_v now_o possess_v of_o the_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o see_v or_o be_v in_o a_o vision_n when_v the_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n have_v now_o the_o right_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n open_v 1_o one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o chap._n 5._o 5._o of_o the_o seal_n i._n e._n he_o reveal_v what_o be_v before_o hide_v and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v represent_v under_o each_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n or_o a_o clap_n of_o 2_o thunder_n i._n e._n a_o powerful_a and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n and_o efficacious_o productive_a of_o its_o effect_n see_v on_o chap._n 1._o 10._o 3_o one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o consider_v the_o mysterious_a sculpture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o great_a event_n represent_v by_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 1_o the_o seal_n be_v as_o so_o many_o stop_v and_o delay_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o open_n of_o they_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o make_n of_o the_o vision_n know_v wnich_a before_o be_v conceal_v whereupon_o prophecy_n be_v call_v a_o seal_a book_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 12.23_o phrase_n it_o or_o the_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n make_v towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whirh_n he_o open_v as_o king_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o actual_o effect_v the_o thing_n signify_v in_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a time_n 2_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o accompany_v the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o mark_v 3.17_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o the_o utmost_a force_n of_o god_n power_n be_v call_v the_o thunder_n of_o god_n power_n job_n 26.14_o 3_o one_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o prophecy_n signify_v the_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n like_o a_o lion_n who_o station_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o jewish_a camp_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n gather_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 28.16_o micah_n 4.2_o act_n 2.41_o 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v i_o perceive_v engrave_v on_o the_o first_o roll_n a_o white_a 4_o horse_n signify_v the_o pure_a and_o merciful_a power_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n psal_n 45.4_o and_o he_o 5_o i._n e._n christ_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o i._n e._n who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o management_n of_o that_o dispensation_n have_v a_o bow_n 6_o i._n e._n the_o gospel_n psal_n 45.5_o and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n mic_n 4.2_o conquer_a 7_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o conquer_v by_o degree_n until_o the_o completion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2_o 6.-8_a 4_o horse_n be_v a_o swift_a and_o warlike_a creature_n according_a to_o the_o admirable_a description_n of_o they_o give_v in_o job_n chap._n 39_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v by_o they_o some_o active_a and_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o minister_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o which_o be_v denote_v by_o the_o divers_a colour_n attribute_v to_o those_o horse_n as_o appear_v plain_o from_o zach._n 1.8_o 10.6.2_o 3.10_o 3._o now_o the_o dispensation_n here_o point_v at_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n a_o 2.7_o a_o bochart_n hieros_n 2.7_o white_a horse_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o 1._o to_o denote_v his_o power_n prince_n and_o honourable_a person_n be_v use_v to_o ride_v and_o that_o on_o white_a beast_n whilst_o inferior_n go_v on_o foot_n as_o appear_v from_o judg._n 5.10_o eccles_n 10.7_o 2._o to_o signify_v the_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o conquest_n psalm_n 45.4_o zech._n 9_o 9.10_o 3._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o conqueror_n to_o ride_v on_o white_a horse_n on_o the_o day_n of_o triumph_n rev._n 19.11_o 14._o 5_o that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o signify_v be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13._o compare_v with_o psalm_n 2._o and_o 45._o from_o whence_o these_o symbol_n be_v take_v 6_o as_o a_o archer_n with_o his_o bow_n according_a to_o the_o description_n give_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 7_o 12.11_o 2._o first_o menace_v and_o threaten_v at_o a_o distance_n before_o he_o shoot_v so_o christ_n first_o appear_v with_o a_o peaceable_a
too_o hooker_n preface_n to_o eccles_n polit._n overween_a opinion_n for_o his_o own_o discipline_n endeavour_v every_o where_n to_o introduce_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a original_a which_o yet_o be_v at_o first_o very_o imperfect_a the_o first_o 16._o first_o synodic_n gall._n reform_v tome_n 1._o page_n 16._o plat_v form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o augment_v in_o three_o and_o twenty_o synod_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o model_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v very_o excellent_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v diligent_o peruse_v by_o all_o who_o thought_n be_v employ_v in_o restore_a church-discipline_n but_o yet_o to_o deal_v impartial_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o natural_a severity_n of_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n to_o who_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o great_a part_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v sometime_o a_o tincture_n to_o his_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o his_o expression_n in_o the_o praedestinarian_a controversy_n which_o his_o follower_n urge_v with_o too_o great_a warmth_n and_o harshness_n towards_o dissenter_n in_o france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o neither_o have_v the_o 667._o the_o histoire_n abregee_o de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr europe_n tom_n 1._o page_n 528_o 663_o 667._o lutheran_n be_v less_o rigorous_a in_o impose_v their_o opinion_n who_o have_v retain_v several_a error_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiation_n image_n vbiquity_n and_o the_o like_a will_v not_o admit_v the_o reform_a to_o their_o communion_n without_o their_o subscribe_v to_o some_o of_o those_o controvert_v article_n and_o deny_v they_o church_n in_o their_o city_n even_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o last_o french_a persecution_n in_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o at_o first_o much_o retard_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n the_o lutheran_n be_v then_o so_o wed_v to_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o 151._o the_o sleidan_n 122_o 151._o confederate_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o swisser_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v zuinglius_fw-la into_o their_o league_n think_v their_o assistance_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o dismal_a in_o the_o event_n as_o confederacy_n with_o idolater_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o ten_o year_n imprisonment_n of_o pezelium_fw-la of_o histor_n carcerum_fw-la per_fw-la pezelium_fw-la casparus_n peucerus_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o much_o abate_v of_o their_o rigour_n furthermore_o i_o can_v but_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o many_o war_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o which_o be_v oxford_n be_v mezeray_fw-fr 951_o 952._o the_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o thâ—_n vaudois_n print_v at_o oxford_n often_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o persecution_n argue_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o produce_v that_o exemplary_a patience_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o christianity_n design_v and_o which_o it_o at_o first_o wrought_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o many_o error_n and_o division_n which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n plain_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v many_o tare_n mix_v with_o it_o which_o yet_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o many_o good_a end_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o erroneous_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o some_o truth_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o occasion_v by_o some_o neglect_n in_o the_o church_n which_o god_n by_o those_o extreme_n punish_v they_o for_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v even_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o 190._o of_o sleidan_n page_n 52_o 79_o 83_o 90_o 96_o 190._o munster_n and_o the_o boor_n to_o who_o demand_n luther_n give_v too_o sharp_a and_o bloody_a a_o answer_n as_o his_o own_o historian_n confess_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o important_a truth_n and_o the_o 244._o the_o sleidan_n page_n 244._o antinomian_o who_o first_o appear_v about_o a._n d._n 1538._o seem_v to_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o admonish_v the_o reformer_n of_o more_o exalt_v thought_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o seem_v not_o at_o first_o sufficient_o to_o admire_v as_o god_n by_o permit_v the_o extreme_n of_o arminiavism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o hearty_a endeavour_n when_o morality_n decay_v and_o man_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o impotency_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o 22._o of_o vossii_n histor._n pelag._n page_n 21_o 22._o pelagius_n who_o except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o controversy_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n orthodox_n and_o of_o a_o very_a good_a life_n and_o especial_o thereby_o admonish_v warm_a zealot_n to_o take_v care_n lest_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o dispute_n about_o difficult_a and_o inexplicable_a matter_n they_o make_v god_n at_o least_o indirect_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o lessen_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n upbraid_v the_o reformation_n with_o its_o ignorance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o their_o inordinate_a zeal_n and_o furious_a opposition_n of_o civil_a authority_n upon_o pretence_n of_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o admonisbment_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o more_o holy_a way_n of_o government_n than_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o arrive_v to_o enthusiasm_n be_v permit_v when_o formality_n and_o deadness_n in_o devotion_n too_o much_o increase_v and_o even_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o quaker_n may_v put_v christian_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o patience_n and_o bear_v of_o injury_n and_o may_v be_v design_v by_o providence_n which_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o good_a end_n to_o witness_v against_o common_a swear_v and_o perjury_n deceit_n and_o equivocation_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n pride_n and_o superfluity_n in_o clothes_n vain_a compliment_n flatter_v and_o swell_v title_n and_o a_o unnecessary_a use_n of_o word_n and_o name_n take_v from_o idolatrous_a opinion_n and_o custom_n and_o those_o play_n and_o sport_n which_o nourish_v lightness_n and_o debauchery_n the_o like_a observation_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o other_o subdivision_n among_o protestant_n all_n of_o which_o carry_v something_o in_o they_o to_o upbraid_v the_o reformation_n of_o its_o imperfection_n and_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o excellent_a end_n it_o be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o as_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o of_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o state_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n which_o occasion_v they_o than_o to_o prosecute_v they_o with_o rigour_n which_o have_v be_v seldom_o history_n seldom_o see_v thuanus_n preface_n to_o his_o history_n successful_a 3._o the_o reformation_n be_v imperfect_a in_o what_o relate_v to_o christian_a practice_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o righteousness_n with_o peace_n truth_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 9.24_o psalm_n 72._o and_o 85._o 4._o neither_o have_v it_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church-state_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n build_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n upon_o peter_n and_o call_v the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n and_o eminence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o other_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o model_v for_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o reformation_n and_o not_o the_o follow_a church_n even_o of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o degenerate_v very_o soon_o from_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n but_o because_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o to_o this_o head_n be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o a_o particular_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a only_o desire_v the_o judicious_a and_o conscientious_a reader_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o great_a fondness_n which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o to_o consider_v impartial_o the_o several_a place_n of_o manner_n of_o consider_v
gain_v a_o line_n of_o time_n of_o 430_o year_n from_o solomon_n death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lxx_o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v make_v out_o also_o by_o dr._n beverley_n from_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o the_o fourteen_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n and_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o late_a chronologer_n who_o make_v this_o time_n to_o amount_v to_o 437_o or_o 439_o year_n at_o further_a although_o they_o confess_v after_o all_o their_o pain_n that_o this_o line_n of_o time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o reason_n collect_v by_o 150-159_a by_o introduct_n chronol_n ad_fw-la hist_n eccles_n pag._n 150-159_a spanhemius_fw-la and_o therefore_o amid_o so_o much_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n where_o can_v we_o find_v a_o sure_a rest_n than_o in_o scripture_n who_o account_n of_o time_n will_v after_o all_o be_v find_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o that_o when_o profane_a history_n and_o chronology_n be_v most_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o we_o take_v in_o prophetical_a time_n as_o well_o as_o historical_n and_o now_o have_v settle_v the_o beginning_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n or_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 2300_o year_n and_o withal_o a_o line_n of_o time_n from_o it_o to_o the_o cleanse_n or_o justify_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n i._n e._n of_o the_o christian_a church_n typify_v thereby_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n when_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v will_v appear_v open_a in_o heaven_n rev._n 11.19_o which_o account_n stand_v thus_o a._n m._n 5759_o a.d._n vulg_v 1772._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o medo_n persian_a empire_n by_o cyrus_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n dan._n 8.13_o 14._o 2300_o which_o will_v end_v in_o the_o 5759th_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o 1772_o year_n after_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o common_a account_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v daniel_n 75_o year_n you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o by_o a_o regressive_a order_n to_o the_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n of_o they_o at_o a.d._n 437_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v on_o paragr_n 5._o pag._n 210._o all_o which_o be_v deduce_v by_o particular_a account_n and_o after_o a_o most_o accurate_a manner_n by_o dr._n beverley_n in_o his_o several_a treatise_n call_v scripture_n line_n of_o time_n and_o stand_v as_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o in_o this_o order_n  _fw-fr year_n 1._o from_o cyrus_n to_o daniel_n 70_o week_n 75_o 2._o daniel_n week_n 490_o 3._o the_o time_n between_o the_o week_n and_o the_o 42_o month_n 400_o 4._o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o 42_o month_n 1260_o 5._o the_o 30_o and_o 45_o year_n of_o daniel_n 75_o which_o amount_v to_o year_n 2300_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n i._n e._n commission_n and_o ability_n of_o testimony_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o my_o two_o 13_o witness_n raise_v and_o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v i._n e._n declare_v and_o preach_v 14_o against_o it_o and_o foretell_v judgement_n a_o thousand_o 15_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n all_o year_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 16_o i._n e._n in_o a_o despicable_a afflict_a and_o mournful_a condition_n 13_o to_o witness_n signify_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v be_v 55.4_o john_n 18.37_o act_n 26.16_o and_o also_o to_o pronounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o sinner_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v malach._n 3.5_o and_o the_o witness_n be_v two_o because_o two_o witness_n at_o least_o be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n for_o confirmation_n deut._n 17.6.19_o 15._o and_o to_o show_v that_o a_o small_a number_n but_o a_o sufficient_a one_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n but_o chief_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o these_o witness_n be_v general_o two_o and_o according_o god_fw-we here_o raise_v up_o two_o witness_n to_o witness_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o pharaoh_n egypt_n balaam_n and_o moab_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n do_v against_o baal_n ahab_n jezebel_n and_o ahaziah_n and_o as_o zerobabel_n and_o joshua_n be_v witness_n in_o babylon_n during_o the_o captivity_n 14_o so_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o foretell_v of_o the_o increase_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o destroy_v he_o which_o be_v the_o future_a event_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v here_o mention_v must_v relate_v unto_o they_o particular_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o event_n until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n it_o be_v until_o then_o under_o prophecy_n as_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n but_o by_o the_o mournful_a state_n they_o be_v in_o which_o be_v also_o of_o itself_o a_o signification_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v under_o a_o delay_n a_o seal_v or_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v word_n of_o like_a import_n 15_o these_o day_n begin_v with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a time_n run_v parallel_n along_o with_o they_o god_n take_v care_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o gentilism_n come_v into_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v witness_n raise_v up_o to_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o their_o suffering_n see_v num_fw-la 12._o 16_o this_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o prophet_n when_o they_o denounce_v judgement_n particular_o of_o elias_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o zech._n 13.3_o 4._o matth._n 3.4_o and_o thus_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n when_o the_o gentile_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n under_o antiochus_n 1_o maccab._n 2.14_o 4_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v or_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o in_o the_o anti-type_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o two_o olive_n 17_o tree_n zach._n 4_o and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n 18_o oâ—_n 〈…〉_o rev._n 1.20_o 19_o stand_v before_o or_o minister_a unto_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o earth_n zach._n 4.14_o 17_o the_o type_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o zech._n 4._o and_o the_o witness_n be_v call_v olive-tree_n upon_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_a one_o zech._n 4.14_o or_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o olive_n branch_n zech._n 4.12_o they_o empty_v the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o candlestick_n or_o church_n that_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o full_o replenish_v with_o as_o a_o olive_n tree_n be_v with_o oil_n whereupon_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unction_n in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o 3._o because_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o christian_a and_o against_o the_o antichristian_a church_n as_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a and_o against_o babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v call_v a_o mountain_n zech._n 10.4_o and_o according_a to_o the_o type_n in_o zechariah_n the_o witness_n be_v two_o anoint_a or_o choose_v servant_n of_o god_n replenish_v with_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 6._o who_o be_v to_o level_v the_o mountain_n of_o antichristianism_n verse_n 7._o and_o to_o finish_v establish_v and_o build_v up_o the_o pure_a church_n verse_n 9_o and_o that_o out_o of_o small_a thing_n verse_n 10._o that_o be_v small_a beginning_n and_o a_o sackcloth_n or_o contemptible_a and_o afflict_a condition_n 18_o from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v two_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o candlestick_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 1.20_o as_o grotius_n have_v most_o apposite_o remark_v on_o the_o place_n and_o among_o the_o candlestick_n or_o church_n
ash_n as_o a_o city_n and_o temple_n fit_a for_o god_n presence_n if_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o 1-12_a he_o ezek._n 43_o 1-12_a from_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereupon_o by_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o first_o 7._o first_o dan._n chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o monarchy_n begin_v and_o a_o course_n of_o four_o successive_a monarchy_n be_v to_o expire_v before_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v succeed_v which_o monarchy_n although_o as_o to_o their_o greatness_n and_o universality_n they_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o indeed_o antichristian_a as_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o idolatry_n bloody_a and_o persecute_v temper_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o usurp_a its_o place_n and_o stead_n in_o which_o antichristianism_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o see_v on_o chapter_n 13_o 14_o 15._o abbot_n de_fw-fr antichr_n pag._n 26._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o 4._o 2_o 1._o moor_n mystery_n of_o iniq._n part_n 2._o opposition_n to_o and_o a_o delay_n and_o vndermine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o it_o usurp_v and_o counterfeit_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o supplant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o 7._o from_o dan._n 4.33_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45.7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 24_o 25.8_o 9-12_a 11_o 36-45_a 12_o 7_o 11._o matth._n 24.15_o 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 12_o 41-59.21_a 24.36_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_a 2_o peter_n 2.1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o 22.4_o 3.2_o john_n 7._o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o of_o these_o monarchy_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v beside_o the_o other_o many_o antichrist_n one_o grand_a notorious_a one_o call_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o antichrist_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sinful_a wicked_a one_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o profession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o the_o graceless_a hopeless_a apostate_n like_o judas_n call_v so_o john_n 17.12_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o fit_v for_o and_o devote_v by_o god_n to_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 5.8_o the_o grot._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o satanical_a and_o apostate_n adversary_n and_o opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o insolent_a usurper_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lawless_a one_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n by_o which_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 2.2_o succession_n poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o loc_n see_v downham_n of_o antichr_n 2.2_o of_o man_n as_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v from_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v also_o the_o 763._o the_o mede_n be_v work_n pag._n 763._o same_o with_o daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n as_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n mede_n from_o her_o infancy_n have_v interpret_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o antâ—_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o pet._n 2.1_o see_v mr._n mede_n work_n b._n 1._o disc_n 29_o 43._o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o ribera_n and_o those_o other_o learned_a romanist_n who_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v alcazer_n in_o apocalyps_n pag._n 20._o 466._o ed._n antâ—_n scripture_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v in_o general_n consist_v in_o a_o apostasy_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a one_o which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n which_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o observe_v shall_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n 4._o in_o particular_a this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v limit_v in_o scripture_n chief_o to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n dan._n 11_o 37-39_a 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_a 2._o to_o a_o insolent_a and_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n of_o a_o godlike_a supremacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n dan._n 7.8_o 11_o 20_o 25.8_o 9-14_a 23_o 24_o 25.11_o 36_o 37.2_o thes_n 2.4_o 3._o to_o a_o bloody_a and_o persecute_v temper_n dan._n 7.21_o 25.8_o 10_o 24_o 25._o 5_o it_o be_v also_o 2.18_o also_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.18_o express_o plain_o and_o not_o enigmatical_o and_o mysterious_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v as_o mr._n etc._n mr._n apostas_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n mede_n have_v prove_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n who_o time_n he_o think_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n 6._o furthermore_o the_o particular_a time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o come_v revelation_n or_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o date_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o agnoscunt_fw-la the_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o retain_v or_o hold_v fast_o and_o also_o to_o obstruct_v hold_v bà ck_n or_o hinder_v be_v elegant_o put_v to_o denote_v the_o pagan_a and_o christian_n roman_a empire_n and_o emperor_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o king_n from_o their_o hold_v their_o own_o proper_a succession_n firm_a during_o their_o own_o time_n and_o thereby_o hold_v back_o or_o hinder_v the_o succession_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o emperor_n the_o seven_o king_n be_v most_o especial_o thereby_o intimate_v who_o hold_v back_o or_o hinder_v more_o immediate_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o eight_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o own_o season_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n see_v chap._n 8._o 11_o and_o this_o chapter_n grot._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o &_o ham._n ibid._n &_o in_o rom._n 1.18_o abbot_n demonstr_n antichr_n pag._n 91._o patres_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la roman_a empire_n which_o the_o 656._o the_o see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 3.5_o chamier_n de_fw-fr antichr_n mede_n work_n pag._n 656._o ancient_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o let_v or_o withhold_v 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o season_n as_o dr._n hammond_n right_o translate_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o make_v use_v of_o in_o 12.14_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o daniel_n and_o the_o 12.14_o the_o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o revelation_n concern_v the_o month_n time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o express_o assign_v a_o line_n of_o time_n to_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n date_v from_o his_o birth_n come_v revelation_n or_o first_o appearance_n at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n d._n 475_o or_o 476_o and_o reach_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o christ_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o
belong_v to_o those_o who_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a rule_n of_o christian_a worship_n give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o 6_o eminent_a churches_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a love_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o you_o and_z 7_o peace_n i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n especial_o spiritual_a from_o 8_o he_o or_o the_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n exod._n 3.14_o who_o can_v therefore_o reveal_v and_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v all_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o from_o the_o 9_o seven_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n zach._n 4.2_o 6._o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n be_v present_a and_o of_o counsel_n with_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n work_v and_o communicate_v grace_n and_o gift_n by_o its_o operation_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a good_a pleasure_n and_o determination_n 6_o the_o seven_o church_n particular_o mention_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o flourish_a of_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n and_o government_n of_o john_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v then_o probable_o plant_v in_o asia_n minor_n now_o call_v anatolia_n some_o traveller_n particular_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n spoon_n have_v remark_v several_a circumstance_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n answerable_a to_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n which_o may_v render_v it_o something_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v immediate_o direct_v unto_o they_o although_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o dr._n moor_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o what_o grotius_n confess_v that_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a state_n and_o quality_n successive_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o of_o which_o perhaps_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v some_o intimation_n in_o their_o name_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v which_o may_v probable_o have_v be_v make_v out_o more_o clear_o if_o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o church_n however_o that_o they_o be_v mystical_a and_o not_o bare_o literal_a epistle_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o observation_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o follow_a annotation_n and_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o extrinsical_a and_o more_o remote_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o frequent_a weakness_n of_o reason_v upon_o such_o topic_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o upon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n i_o can_v but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n represent_v the_o seven_o period_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o creation_n a_o type_n of_o god_n transaction_n with_o his_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o labour_n and_o imperfection_n to_o enjoy_v a_o seven_o of_o peace_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n from_o whence_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o philosophy_n come_v from_o the_o east_n take_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o number_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o prophecy_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n not_o upon_o a_o arithmetical_a account_n for_o the_o number_n six_o be_v the_o first_o perfect_a arithmetical_a one_o but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a in_o memory_n of_o god_n have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seventb_a day_n and_o of_o the_o sabbatical_a rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n after_o six_o remarkable_a period_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o on_o chap._n 20._o 5._o howsoever_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n aught_o to_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o fault_n therein_o reprehend_v and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 7_o peace_n especial_o spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a of_o blessing_n be_v put_v in_o scripture_n to_o denote_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n 8_o the_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o for_o these_o word_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o sacred_a name_n see_v the_o interpreter_n on_o exod._n 3.14_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n mede_n disc_n 10._o and_o of_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n that_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v seven_o angel_n but_o beside_o that_o as_o grotius_n note_v on_o the_o place_n spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o angel_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o that_o chap._n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o title_n not_o give_v to_o angel_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o accountable_a why_o angel_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o before_o the_o son_n and_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v pray_v and_o wish_v for_o from_o they_o when_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 17._o to_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o a_o salutation_n or_o blessing_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mere_a angel_n for_o the_o angel_n gen._n 48.15.6_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o a_o create_a angel_n such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n will_v give_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o creature-worship_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o all_o idolatry_n and_o in_o which_o this_o very_a apostle_n be_v twice_o reprehend_v for_o offer_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o safe_a and_o the_o true_a way_n in_o my_o opinion_n to_o understand_v they_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n represent_v here_o by_o seven_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o various_a but_o perfect_a operation_n and_o gift_n denote_v by_o seven_o the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v and_o shall_v declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o sevenfold_o successive_a state_n of_o it_o whereupon_o zach._n 4._o the_o seven_o lamp_n at_o the_o 2d_o verse_n be_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o those_o seven_o lamp_n diffuse_v its_o mighty_a and_o perfect_a operation_n but_o although_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v before_o christ_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o that_o very_a apostolic_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v first_o and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o benediction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v before_o christ_n because_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o afterward_o who_o be_v therefore_o more_o convenient_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o place_n 5_o and_o from_o 10_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o a_o prophet_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o or_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o be_v first_o raise_v which_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o regeneration_n act_v 13.33_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o consume_v by_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 2_o 44.4_o 17._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o unto_fw-la the_o death_n john_n 15.13_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o his_v own_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o 10_o note_v here_o the_o great_a
soul_n to_o call_v they_o back_o or_o retain_v they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o death_n it_o self_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o for_o if_o you_o be_v real_o dead_a i_o can_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o all_o which_o look_v with_o a_o full_a eye_n on_o that_o great_a first_o resurrection_n c._n 20._o 28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v hammond_n on_o matth._n 11._o and_o bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n 19_o and_n upon_o this_o assurance_n stand_v up_o upon_o thy_o foot_n and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o write_v in_o a_o book_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o i_o before_o command_v thou_o vers_n 11._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v already_o 29_o in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 16._o and_o 30_o write_v also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v in_o my_o present_a apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o successive_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o time_n 29_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v see_v by_o he_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v see_v and_o be_v write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n verse_n 11._o 30_o here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o first_o of_o which_o viz._n that_o to_o ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v there_o show_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o then_o apostolical_a church_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o other_o to_o the_o follow_v successive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20_o which_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a be_v the_o 31_o mystery_n or_o the_o prophetical_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n which_v be_v the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o not_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v write_v concern_v they_o and_o write_v the_o seven_a golden_a candlestick_n i_o e._n the_o mystery_n or_o mystic_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o the_o seven_o 32_o star_n be_v or_o signify_v and_o represent_v gen._n 41.26_o the_o angel_n 33_o or_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n or_o be_v 34_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v body_n of_o christian_n under_o their_o several_a pastor_n as_o well_o those_o which_o be_v now_o as_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v successive_o hereafter_o 31_o these_o word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o put_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n plain_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n or_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o as_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o mystery_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v mystical_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n and_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v plain_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v mystical_a and_o not_o bare_o literal_a and_o that_o they_o concern_v thing_n future_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a 32_o here_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o star_n and_o candlestick_n who_o further_a mystical_a meaning_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o church_n then_o in_o be_v and_o to_o future_a succession_n of_o they_o and_o their_o pastor_n be_v large_o deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n 33_o the_o minister_a spirit_n which_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v call_v angel_n in_o scripture_n from_o their_o be_v employ_v as_o messenger_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o pastor_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n themselves_o from_o their_o like_a office_n of_o deliver_v god_n message_n to_o the_o people_n and_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n malach._n 2.7_o where_o angel_n that_o i_o may_v observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v evident_o take_v collectively_o as_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n confess_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a priesthood_n comprehend_v there_o under_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levi_n their_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o person_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o fame_n stock_n and_o all_o separate_v to_o the_o same_o function_n and_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n call_v angel_n so_o be_v they_o call_v star_n from_o their_o office_n of_o enlighten_v or_o instruct_v other_o by_o angel_n therefore_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v mean_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n represent_v by_o angel_n as_o all_o other_o ministerial_a agent_n be_v in_o this_o prophecy_n because_o the_o present_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o angel_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereas_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o come_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n 34_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v or_o signify_v seven_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a not_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v determine_v they_o to_o the_o seven_o in_o asia_n the_o epistle_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n only_o but_o to_o seven_o church_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v prophetical_a relate_v to_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v mr._n church_n mr._n book_n 1._o disc_n 52._o and_o pag._n 905._o doctor_n moor_n exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n mede_n chap._n ii_o the_o text._n unto_o the_o angel_n or_o evangelical_n ministry_n chap._n 1._o 20._o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v now_o plant_v there_o and_o of_o that_o period_n 1_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v by_o it_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v more_o immediate_o present_a with_o they_o to_o enlighten_v guide_n and_o support_v they_o chap._n 1._o 13_o 16_o 20._o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 1_o this_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a drift_n of_o these_o epistle_n from_o such_o character_n and_o argument_n as_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o very_o good_a interpreter_n and_o particular_o grotius_n on_o revel_n 1.11_o have_v thought_n that_o the_o several_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n here_o represent_v be_v intimate_v in_o their_o very_a name_n according_a to_o a_o way_n of_o allusion_n make_v use_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heathen_a author_n for_o thus_o the_o god_n of_o ekron_n who_o true_a name_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baal_n zebachim_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v in_o derision_n baal_n zebub_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n and_o belzebul_n or_o the_o dunghill_n god_n and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 1.14_o 15._o manifest_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o city_n call_v achzib_n a_o lie_n as_o if_o its_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o cazab_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o lie_v and_o the_o city_n mareshah_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v disinherit_v in_o allusion_n to_o its_o name_n and_o adullam_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n perhaps_o say_v doctor_n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n from_o its_o situation_n its_o strength_n or_o its_o beauty_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n probable_o take_v from_o its_o name_n as_o the_o other_o be_v although_o now_o unknown_a and_o such_o paronomasia_n or_o allusion_n may_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n than_o we_o think_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n in_o the_o premitive_a language_n and_o of_o the_o story_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n who_o name_n be_v allude_v to_o 2_o
on_o gal._n 4.25_o 29._o the_o corrupt_a party_n have_v stand_v most_o upon_o its_o purity_n honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o have_v persecute_v and_o despise_v the_o pure_a one_o now_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n comprehend_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o great_a persecution_n happen_v and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v at_o last_o give_v they_o at_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n the_o blasphemy_n here_o reprehend_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o latter_a state_n of_o that_o succession_n when_o honour_n and_o riches_n flow_v into_o the_o church_n corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o former_a poor_a and_o suffer_a condition_n and_o the_o reverence_n at_o first_o innocent_o pay_v to_o martyr_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o pagan_a rite_n by_o degree_n under_o pretence_n of_o win_v the_o heathen_n give_v a_o great_a increase_n to_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n iniquity_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o mystery_n i._n e._n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o well_o mean_v zeal_n make_v daily_a progress_n in_o the_o church_n until_o it_o arise_v to_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n among_o they_o which_o phrase_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v call_v numb_a 31.16_o the_o congregation_n or_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o corrupt_a party_n of_o this_o succession_n have_v forfeit_v by_o its_o antichristian_a or_o satanical_a innovation_n as_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v upon_o their_o apostasy_n under_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o who_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n or_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o the_o last_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v a_o satanical_a synagogue_n consist_v chief_o in_o vain_a tradition_n in_o affect_v title_n honour_n and_o preeminence_n in_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o expect_v a_o present_a worldly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n instead_o of_o a_o future_a heavenly_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o consist_v in_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o in_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o whatsoever_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v find_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o spirit_n prevail_v so_o much_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o much_o of_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o this_o succession_n in_o the_o strife_n among_o bishop_n about_o the_o superiority_n and_o the_o prehemenency_n of_o their_o see_z in_o their_o rash_a censure_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o slight_a matter_n as_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o pope_n victor_n in_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o this_o period_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a chiliast_n and_o in_o the_o introduce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v for_o behold_v the_o devil_n 22_o shall_v by_o evil_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n cast_v some_o 23_o of_o you_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n not_o to_o deny_v i_o into_o prison_n i._n e._n various_a and_o grievous_a torture_n and_o persecution_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v full_o whether_o you_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a james_n 1.2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o notable_a persecution_n 24_o ten_o day_n all_o year_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n 25_o of_o life_n i._n e._n freedom_n from_o persecution_n reward_n and_o honour_n 22_o persecutor_n do_v the_o devil_n work_v eph._n 2.2_o and_o to_o he_o justin_n martyr_v frequent_o attribute_n the_o pagan_a persecution_n because_o they_o be_v promote_v and_o set_v on_o by_o his_o instigation_n 23_o for_o many_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 24_o day_n in_o prophetic_a account_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 14.34_o ezek._n 4.6_o and_o dan._n 9.24_o where_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o year_n for_o a_o day_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a measure_n of_o time_n depend_v upon_o the_o constant_a and_o most_o know_a revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v put_v in_o all_o language_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v indefinite_o a_o length_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v limit_v to_o some_o certain_a continuance_n by_o circumstance_n or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n restrain_v to_o signify_v a_o prophetical_a year_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v against_o which_o grotius_n have_v object_v nothing_o material_a as_o dr._n moor_n have_v full_o prove_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 5._o chap._n 15._o now_o the_o last_o and_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o diocletian_a last_a according_a to_o all_o chronologer_n exact_o ten_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n must_v refer_v unto_o it_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o succession_n immediate_o precede_v the_o great_a earthquake_n or_o change_v of_o thing_n under_o constantine_n and_o that_o no_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o grotius_n or_o dr._n hammond_n of_o a_o ten_o day_n persecution_n in_o the_o time_n to_o which_o they_o limit_v this_o passage_n and_o that_o ten_o do_v not_o denote_v in_o scripture_n a_o short_a time_n when_o put_v indefinite_o but_o be_v always_o put_v for_o one_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o simple_a number_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o numb_a 14.22_o job_n 19.3_o 1_o sam._n 1.8_o eccles_n 7.19_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v illustrious_a part_n of_o history_n and_o not_o reference_n to_o something_o not_o transmit_v unto_o we_o with_o which_o shift_n grotius_n put_v off_o his_o reader_n what_o more_o notable_a part_n of_o history_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n which_o give_v date_n to_o the_o aera_fw-la martyrum_fw-la and_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a character_n of_o time_n exact_o answer_v in_o its_o ten_o year_n duration_n to_o the_o prophetical_a way_n of_o account_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o transmit_v so_o remarkable_a a_o period_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o after_o age_n 25_o a_o crown_n denote_v regal_a and_o triumphal_a honour_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n they_o have_v before_o suffer_v and_o hereby_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n they_o enjoy_v under_o constantine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o accurate_a computation_n of_o mr._n pagi_n in_o his_o critical_a annotation_n upon_o baronius_n begin_v feb._n 23._o a.d._n 303._o and_o end_v june_n 13_o a._n d._n 313._o when_o the_o famous_a epocha_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicon_fw-la from_o which_o time_n we_o may_v date_n their_o crown_n of_o life_n constantine_n daily_o proceed_v to_o advance_v and_o secure_v the_o church_n which_o enjoy_v great_a freedom_n bate_v only_o some_o short_a persecution_n particular_o that_o under_o julian_n until_o it_o come_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n of_o external_n peace_n and_o honour_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a who_o die_v at_o milan_n a._n d._n 395._o on_o jan._n 17._o or_o feb._n 24._o after_o he_o have_v give_v paganism_n its_o deadly_a blow_n by_o his_o famous_a defeat_n of_o argobastes_n and_o eugenius_n a._n d._n 394._o 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n verse_n 7._o and_o he_o i._n e._n that_o person_n who_o overcome_v the_o persecution_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o persevere_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n
succession_n the_o office_n of_o witness_v must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n chap._n 2._o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a succession_n wherein_o antipas_n or_o christ_n faithful_a antipapal_a witness_n be_v mention_v and_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o witness_v against_o the_o antichristian_a balaam_n and_o jezebel_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n witness_n do_v witness_n against_o the_o literal_a balaam_n and_o jezebel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 19_o to_o stand_v before_o signify_v to_o be_v one_o servant_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o these_o church_n serve_v god_n pure_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v pure_a be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n chap._n 14.5_o and_o continual_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v who_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o command_n chap._n 8.2_o 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_o and_o wilful_o hurt_v i._n e._n oppress_v injure_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_fw-la the_o course_n of_o their_o prophecy_n fire_v 20_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n i._n e._n the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n shall_v attend_v their_o prayer_n and_o their_o preach_v be_v 4.4_o jerem_n 23.29_o malac._n 3.11_o and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n i._n e._n convince_v or_o confound_v opposer_n be_v 44.26_o jerem_n 1_o 10.5_o 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n 21_o will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v for_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o manner_n 22_o be_v kill_v by_o spiritual_n and_o not_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n zech._n 4.6_o 20_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o what_o elijah_n do_v 2_o king_n 1._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o avenge_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n they_o denounce_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n 21_o this_o repetition_n assure_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n observe_v concern_v the_o double_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41.32_o 22_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o at_o the_o 8_o verse_n intimate_v this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o prophet_n be_v use_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v by_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n as_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1.10_o be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v their_o destruction_n compare_v jerem._n â—8_o 7_o 9_o and_o ezek._n 32_o 18.43_o 3._o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o that_o place_n 6_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v 23_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o denounce_v this_o judgement_n jerem._n 1.10_o that_o it_o rain_v not_o i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a droughth_n and_o famine_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n isa_n 5.6_o amos_n 8.11_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n verse_n 3._o and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n i._n e._n people_n and_o nation_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n i._n e._n to_o embroil_v 24_o they_o in_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o worldly_a and_o antichristian_a part_n of_o it_o with_o all_o plague_n viz._n by_o preach_v and_o denounce_v they_o jerem_n 1.10_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v denounce_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 23_o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o what_o elijah_n do_v 1_o king_n chap._n 17_o 1.18_o 1_o 41._o as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v to_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n exod._n 7.17_o 24_o which_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v pure_o and_o efficacious_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o consequential_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n upon_o earth_n matth._n 10.34_o 7_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v 25_o have_v finish_v their_o 26_o testimony_n the_o 27_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n now_o in_o its_o ascent_n or_o rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o satanical_a power_n and_o kingdom_n chap_n 2_o 14._o 9_o 1_o 2._o chap_n 13._o and_o 17_o 8._o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o i._n e._n oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o after_o a_o more_o open_a and_o cruel_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o dan._n 7_o 21_o 8.9-12_a and_o shall_v at_o 28_o last_o overcome_v they_o i._n e._n prevail_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v 28_o afterward_o kill_v they_o by_o anathema_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o 29_o suppress_v and_o extirpate_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n 25_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o render_v by_o postquam_fw-la in_o 8.28_o in_o matth._n 9.15_o luke_n 14.8_o john_n 8.28_o scripture_n and_o the_o loeum_fw-la the_o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o loeum_fw-la aorist_n of_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o past_a tense_n and_o according_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o french_a and_o other_o version_n 26_o they_o prophesy_v the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n but_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o they_o during_o which_o war_n they_o also_o prophesy_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o testimony_n be_v some_o way_n distinct_a from_o their_o prophecy_n and_o be_v to_o end_v before_o it_o now_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o prophesy_v in_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o foretell_v of_o judgement_n upon_o antichrist_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o witness_n may_v prophesy_v in_o that_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v anathematise_v and_o deprive_v of_o church-priviledge_n and_o the_o great_a their_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a be_v the_o prophetical_a state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o even_o when_o they_o be_v literal_o kill_v they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11_o 4.12_o 24._o but_o testimony_n suppose_v a_o ability_n to_o appear_v open_o and_o to_o be_v hear_v believe_v and_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o can_v not_o appear_v and_o be_v hear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o witness_n give_v testimony_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o prophet_n 27_o a_o methaphor_n take_v from_o daniel_n where_o idolatrous_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o 20.26_o by_o vid._n mori_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 598._o grot._n in_o dan._n 2_o 31._o 7_o 3._o matth._n 20.26_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_a apostasy_n or_o pagano_n christian_n monarchy_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v more_o convenient_o show_v 17._o show_v on_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v dr._n cressener_n learned_a and_o judicious_a treatise_n concern_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o will_v find_v this_o great_a truth_n evident_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduplication_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v become_v notorious_a and_o famous_a and_o from_o his_o be_v represent_v as_o actual_o ascend_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o rise_n or_o ascend_v beast_n out_o of_o satanical_a depth_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o a_o throne_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v about_o 606._o as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 9.1_o 28_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o not_o until_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o doubtful_a combat_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n in_o daniel_n who_o be_v at_o first_o a_o little_a horn_n and_o then_o wax_v great_a but_o do_v not_o prevail_v but_o by_o degree_n so_o far_o as_o to_o magnify_v itself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n and_o as_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n 29_o this_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o death_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o happen_v when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o
be_v before_o as_o to_o outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o profession_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a life_n of_o a_o church_n 8_o and_o their_o dead_a body_n i._n e._n these_o church_n anathematise_v and_o suppress_v shall_v lie_v unburied_a in_o the_o 30_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i_o e._n their_o censure_n against_o they_o and_o suppress_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v public_a open_v and_o notorious_a through_o the_o whole_a extent_n and_o in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a place_n of_o the_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n which_o 31_o spiritual_o i._n e._n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o be_v 32_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 33_o sodom_n for_o its_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n by_o idolatry_n and_o egypt_n for_o its_o tyranny_n and_o its_o innumerable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 34_o where_o also_o or_o in_o which_o great_a city_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v crucify_a 30_o by_o street_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o broad_a open_v and_o public_a place_n of_o concourse_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 5.6_o and_o esther_n 6.9_o whereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o some_o church_n in_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a territory_n which_o be_v the_o city_n concern_v in_o these_o vision_n and_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o the_o chap_n 14_o 8.17_o 18_o 18_o 10._o great_a city_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o that_o the_o devastation_n make_v upon_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v public_a and_o in_o open_a view_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o wicked_a be_v threaten_v with_o job_n 18.17_o that_o their_o remembrance_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n in_o the_o street_n 31_o from_o hence_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o mystical_a allegory_n which_o be_v common_a then_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o the_o sacred_a writer_n especial_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v frequent_a use_n of_o 23_o or_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n for_o to_o call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v frequent_o use_v promiscuous_o in_o scripture_n although_o i_o presume_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n give_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o as_o gog_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o edom_n moab_n leviathan_n and_o the_o other_o chief_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n express_o declare_v chap._n 38.17_o so_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n and_o the_o like_a in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 33_o thus_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1.10_o 34_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_n jerusalem_n be_v then_o under_o their_o dominion_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_a by_o their_o authority_n upon_o which_o account_n his_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n 2._o rome_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o it_o succeed_v the_o 728_o the_o mori_n oper._n theol._n 721_o 728_o synagogue_n in_o its_o carnal_a hypocritical_a and_o persecute_v temper_n and_o be_v a_o city_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v 3._o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_a at_o rome_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o in_o his_o 9.4_o his_o matth._n 25.40_o 45._o act_n 9.4_o member_n to_o who_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v he_o impute_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o whereupon_o he_o ask_v saul_n why_o he_o persecute_v he_o when_o he_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n and_o because_o the_o apostasy_n reign_v there_o which_o sin_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n afresh_o and_o the_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6_o 4-8_a 9_o and_o they_o or_o some_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o attend_v to_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o matter_n shall_v see_v or_o diligent_o consider_v their_o dead_a body_n i_o e._n the_o deplorable_a and_o ruinous_a state_n of_o these_o desolate_a church_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_o see_v num_fw-la 37._o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 35_o grave_n i._n e._n to_o be_v bury_v in_o utter_a oblivion_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o irrecoverable_a condition_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v ezek._n 37_o 11-14_a hos_fw-la 6.2_o 35_o the_o same_o metaphor_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 37_o 1-14_a and_o by_o hos_n 13.14_o where_o by_o dry_a bone_n in_o a_o open_a valley_n and_o by_o dead_a body_n in_o grave_n be_v mean_v a_o hopeless_a condition_n without_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o recovery_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o more_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o time_n of_o public_a joy_n hest_n 9.19_o 22._o nehem._n 8_o 10-12_a because_o these_o two_o prophet_n 36_o torment_v by_o their_o reproof_n denounce_v of_o judgement_n contrary_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o judg._n 16.6_o jon._n 4.9_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a people_n 36_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o particular_o elijah_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v say_v to_o trouble_v wicked_a king_n and_o people_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o 18.21_o 20._o 11_o and_o after_o three_o 37_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n 38_o of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v wonderful_o revive_v ezek._n 37.5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14._o hos_fw-la 6.2_o and_o they_o stand_v 38_o upon_o their_o foot_n i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o service_n and_o defence_n and_o appear_v with_o courage_n and_o readiness_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n ezek._n 2_o 1-3.37_a 10._o and_o great_a fear_n 39_o fall_v upon_o all_o they_o which_o see_v they_o revive_v so_o wonderful_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o consternation_n of_o their_o enemy_n 37_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n napeir_n that_o beside_o the_o common_a prophetical_a day_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n in_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a day_n in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v not_o a_o year_n but_o any_o time_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o circumstance_n as_o the_o word_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o man_n day_n now_o if_o day_n signify_v time_n in_o scripture_n it_o may_v very_o well_o 284-293_a well_o lord_n napeir_n on_o the_o revel_n prop._n 1.15_o mori_n oper._n theol._n pag_n 179._o and_o his_o appendix_n to_o dan._n pag._n 284-293_a signify_v so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o comport_v with_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a 1260_o day_n and_o forty_o two_o month_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n too_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o witness_n collective_o take_v from_o who_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o notion_n as_o the_o body_n do_v from_o its_o member_n have_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a allot_v she_o as_o well_o as_o 1260_o day_n to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v something_o porportionable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v her_o seed_n and_o be_v coaeval_fw-fr with_o she_o and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o 1260_o day_n and_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a if_o you_o account_v the_o day_n for_o year_n and_o then_o again_o resolve_v those_o year_n into_o day_n denote_v so_o many_o year_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o
resurrection_n matth._n 27_o 51.28_o 2._o 43_o which_o be_v call_v earth_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 44_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v 1._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o then_o it_o may_v denote_v rome_n as_o under_z the_o papacy_n which_o mr._n mede_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o mr._n mede_n dimension_n of_o old_a and_o modern_a rome_n be_v exact_a some_o one_o most_o notable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o into_o which_o the_o western_a roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v as_o be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 17._o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v most_o peculiar_o be_v denote_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o give_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr 17._o de_fw-fr pag._n 17._o excidio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la or_o 2._o by_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n may_v rather_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a papal_a jurisdiction_n call_v the_o ten_o because_o it_o be_v symbolise_v in_o prophecy_n by_o ten_o toe_n ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n unite_v under_o the_o papacy_n as_o will_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decemprincipality_n the_o state_n of_o the_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n or_o city_n after_o it_o come_v to_o have_v ten_o king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6.8_o signify_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o four_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o symbolical_a genius_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v that_o be_v to_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v in_o the_o commotion_n as_o babylon_n be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fall_v or_o destroy_v 45_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v be_v slay_v name_n of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o by_o name_n of_o man_n as_o dr._n moor_n observe_v may_v be_v mean_v title_n dignity_n office_n and_o order_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v name_v and_o distinguish_v or_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v man_n of_o name_n or_o repute_v upon_o those_o and_o such_o like_a account_n as_o vile_a or_o base_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v call_v man_n of_o no_o name_n job_n 30.8_o and_o by_o seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a total_a and_o solid_a overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o shall_v entire_o be_v slay_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o seven_o a_o perfect_a number_n multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o a_o cubical_a solid_a number_n as_o 1_o king_n 19.17_o 18._o from_o whence_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n of_o pure_a worshipper_n reserve_v entire_a in_o secret_a see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1_o 4._o 7_o 4_o 5._o 9_o 5._o 20_o 4._o 46_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o punishment_n as_o achan_n do_v josh_n 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 34-37_a and_o thereupon_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_n he_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o former_a idolatry_n rom._n 1.21_o 25._o 14_o the_o second_o woe_n 47_o of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n viz._n turkish_a mahometism_n chap._n 8_o 13_o 9_o 12_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o behold_v the_o three_o 47_o woe_n viz_o that_o of_o the_o sevenâ—h_o trumpet_n upon_o antichrianism_n chapter_n 14.15.16_o come_v quick_o 47_o into_o event_n and_o execution_n after_o the_o second_o be_v past_a upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n chap._n 10_o 7._o 11_o 15._o 47_o the_o first_o woe_n be_v that_o of_o the_o locust_n or_o saracen_n the_o second_o of_o the_o horseman_n of_o euphrates_n or_o the_o turkish_a mahometan_n the_o three_o be_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n or_o angel_n upon_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_o assert_v 1._o that_o during_o or_o rather_o after_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n the_o second_o woe_n or_o turkish_a mahometism_n shall_v pass_v off_o and_o that_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o grecian_a church_n and_o their_o empire_n or_o imperial_a seat_n for_o it_o be_v here_o say_v after_o the_o vision_n of_o those_o event_n that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o past_a in_o vision_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o pass_v off_o in_o the_o event_n and_o completion_n at_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n 2._o that_o the_o three_o woe_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n upon_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o follow_v quick_o upon_o the_o pass_n off_o of_o the_o second_o woe_n that_o be_v upon_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woe_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o antichristianism_n for_o which_o end_v it_o be_v design_v by_o god_n who_o will_v then_o inflict_v woe_n of_o another_o nature_n upon_o they_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o take_v up_o any_o long_a time_n in_o their_o accomplish_n but_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o speed_n and_o of_o a_o sudden_a which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o a_o judicious_a person_n have_v acute_o observe_v the_o six_o trumpet_n come_v immediate_o after_o the_o five_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o after_o the_o six_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o its_o immediate_a succession_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o speed_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o the_o quickness_n of_o its_o event_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o 48_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a or_o loud_o voice_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n num_fw-la 41._o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o 49_o and_o ever_o dan._n 2_o 44._o 7_o 14_o 18_o 26_o 27._o 48_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v a_o reference_n in_o this_o vision_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o be_v to_o consist_v not_o in_o destroy_v but_o in_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o several_a civil_a government_n of_o it_o to_o a_o constitution_n suitable_a to_o christ_n gospel_n whereby_o they_o become_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o christ_n reign_n over_o these_o kingdom_n thus_o model_v which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n here_o upon_o earth_n no_o other_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o succeed_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 24-29_a but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o discourse_v more_o full_o hereafter_o or_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 49_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.70_o 〈◊〉_d dr._n hammond_n on_o matth._n 24.3_o and_o luke_n 1.70_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o some_o eminent_a period_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v denote_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o period_n or_o division_n of_o time_n consummate_v in_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n or_o age_n to_o come_v by_o the_o jew_n 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 50_o elder_n or_o representatives_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n chap._n 4._o 4_o 9_o 10_o which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o posture_n of_o authority_n as_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n yet_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v god_n
see_v chap._n 2.9_o num_fw-la 19_o 22_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o 1.14_o in_o john_n 1.14_o hebr._n 8_o 2.9_o 11._o col._n 2.9_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o john_n 1.14_o scripture_n the_o true_a tabarnacle_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v sojourn_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n also_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ezek._n 23.4_o rev._n 21.3_o because_o of_o its_o wander_a wilderness-condition_n in_o expectation_n of_o its_o home_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n the_o iniquity_n the_o see_v dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n first_o be_v blaspheme_v in_o the_o papacy_n many_o way_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n consequent_a upon_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o calumny_n excommunication_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a state_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v heb._n 8.2_o and_o through_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v heb._n 9.11_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10.20_o and_o this_o interpretation_n he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v itself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o the_o ministration_n be_v perform_v 2._o because_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o anoint_a dan._n 9.24_o heb._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v profane_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v and_o because_o such_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n here_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o vision_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o with_o ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o with_o the_o divine_a tabernacle_n chap._n 4._o the_o scene_n or_o apocalyptick_a stage_n of_o these_o vision_n see_v chap._n 12_o 1._o 21_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v more_o significant_o comprehend_v under_o the_o 2.21_o the_o john_n 1.1_o 18._o see_v mercer_n and_o pocock_n on_o joel_n 2.32_o and_o act_v 2.21_o name_n of_o god_n 23_o who_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n to_o oppose_v excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v the_o witness_n chap._n 11_o 7._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap_n 12.17_o and_o to_o overcome_v they_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n i._n e._n to_o make_v proselyte_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o antichrian_a kingdom_n chap._n 10.11_o 8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o apostasy_n shall_v worship_v he_o i._n e._n obey_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o infallible_a head_n who_o 24_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n except_o those_o live_n eminent_a and_o excellent_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n particular_o know_v and_o design_v by_o he_o to_o be_v effectual_o save_v by_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n appointment_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n phil._n 4.3_o gen._n 3.15_o act_n 15.18_o gal._n 3.17_o 24_o see_v on_o chap._n 3._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.17_o and_o the_o seal_a one_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n 25_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v for_o what_o have_v be_v now_o deliver_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a the_o most_o attentive_a and_o most_o serious_a observation_n see_v chap._n 2.7_o 25_o hereby_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v on_o chap._n 2.7_o be_v intimate_v that_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n after_o a_o enigmatical_a and_o parabolical_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n make_v use_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o parable_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n against_o which_o yet_o many_o will_v shut_v their_o ear_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v upon_o serious_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v what_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a faith_n by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n nor_o wrought_v upon_o to_o follow_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o spendid_a bait_n of_o greatness_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o the_o high_a and_o big_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n success_n and_o universality_n see_v it_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o shall_v thereupon_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o only_o a_o few_o choose_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n shall_v escape_v this_o universal_a corruption_n 10_o he_o that_o lead_v 26_o into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n i._n e._n all_o antichrian_a enemy_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o at_o last_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o chap._n 19_o 20_o 21._o here_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o bear_v their_o suffering_n and_o in_o believe_v and_o patient_o wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n see_v on_o chap._n 14.12_o 26_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v captive_n and_o to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o remnant_n by_o the_o sword_n chap._n 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o in_o captivity_n and_o under_o great_a distress_n by_o denunciation_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o revive_v the_o persecute_a saint_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o persecution_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o now_o domineer_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v abolish_v and_o utter_o destroy_v according_a to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o recompense_n tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o saint_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o isa_n 33.1_o 2._o ezek._n 39.10_o matth._n 7_o 2.26_o 52._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v patience_n for_o although_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v expect_v hab._n 2.3_o 4._o matth._n 21_o 19-24_a 11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o 27_o beast_n i._n e._n another_o persecute_v and_o idolatrous_a body_n of_o man_n under_o superior_n come_n up_o silent_o slow_o and_o by_o degree_n as_o foot_n of_o clay_n out_o of_o the_o 28_o earth_n or_o apostasy_n and_o he_o have_v two_o 28_o horn_n potentacy_n or_o power_n like_o a_o lamb_n 29_o i._n e._n seem_o christian_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o 30_o dragon_n i._n e._n be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o practice_n antichristian_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v 27_o this_o beast_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o original_a shape_n and_o the_o other_o character_n here_o give_v of_o he_o call_v therefore_o the_o other_o beast_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a beast_n from_o that_o who_o succession_n the_o prophecy_n be_v describe_v 28_o 28_o the_o former_a beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o commotion_n and_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o rise_v as_o thing_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n silent_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o as_o by_o the_o former_a beast_n the_o papacy_n as_o monarchick_a and_o imperial_a be_v fit_o represent_v so_o in_o this_o type_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o apostate_n hierarchy_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o antichristian_a as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o account_n here_o give_v of_o its_o original_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o
and_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o also_o from_o the_o solemn_a word_n verse_n 17._o it_o be_v do_v which_o be_v plain_o take_v from_o the_o same_o passage_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o the_o judgement_n upon_o those_o wicked_a nation_n be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o old_a earth_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o prodigious_a hailstone_n reserve_v by_o god_n against_o this_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o this_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n as_o job_n speak_v chap_n 38.22_o 23._o in_o the_o same_o word_n use_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o by_o daniel_n chap._n 12.1_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n often_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o tempest_n until_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n chap._n xvii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o there_o come_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n one_o i._n e._n the_o first_o chap._n 16.2_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o 1_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o after_o a_o more_o familiar_a manner_n say_n unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i._n e._n near_a unto_o i_o to_o receive_v more_o clear_a and_o intimate_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o i_o will_v show_v or_o point_n out_o and_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n i._n e._n the_o foul_a 3_o guilt_n sentence_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a 4_o whore_n i._n e._n the_o gteat_fw-la idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n that_o 5_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v rule_v over_o much_o people_n verse_n 15_o 18._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 1_o to_o show_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o who_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v and_o withal_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o with_o who_o all_o the_o other_o be_v to_o fall_v 2_o as_o be_v now_o about_o to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o beast_n than_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o receive_v 3_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o ezek_n 7.23_o rom._n 5.16_o 1_o tim._n 5.12_o 4_o the_o people_n city_n and_o church_n which_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o idolatry_n be_v call_v whore_n in_o 2.20_o in_o isa_n 1.21_o nahum_n 3.4_o ezek._n 23._o rev._n 2.20_o scripture_n for_o break_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v thereby_o espouse_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o christian_a city_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o not_o a_o pagan_a which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n or_o a_o apostate_n city_n because_o pagan_a city_n have_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n or_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o apostatise_v from_o he_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o double_a article_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o this_o city_n be_v eminent_a for_o idolatry_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v before_o note_v for_o it_o in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o she_o have_v continue_v in_o it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v be_v propagate_v through_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o her_o dominion_n whence_o she_o be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o whore_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n the_o impudent_a whorish_a woman_n according_a to_o ezek._n 16.30_o and_o chap._n 23._o and_o the_o jezebel_n rev._n 2.20_o 5_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o her_o type_n babylon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n dan._n 4.3_o and_o be_v describe_v jerem._n 51.13_o as_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n that_o be_v situaat_v upon_o euphrates_n which_o encompass_v it_o and_o run_v through_o it_o and_o the_o adjacent_a country_n in_o cut_n and_o rivulet_n 2_o with_o who_o i._n e._n by_o 6_o who_o solicitation_n and_o example_n the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 12._o have_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v idolatry_n isa_n 23.17_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o the_o apostate_n roman_n empire_n have_v be_v drink_v i._n e._n mad_o zealous_a and_o sottish_a y_o dote_a jerem._n 51.7_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n i.e._n her_o please_a and_o intoxicate_a allurement_n to_o idolatry_n 6_o or_o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o they_o idolise_v she_o by_o worship_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o she_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v jerem._n 3.9_o ezek._n 16_o 17.23_o 37._o 3_o so_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1._o 10._o into_o the_o wilderness_n 7_o where_o the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n be_v chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o 8_o woman_n i._n e._n a_o city_n verse_n 18._o and_o church_n *_o sit_v on_o high_a and_o in_o a_o exalt_a state_n verse_n 9_o upon_o a_o scarlet_a 9_o colour_a beast_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n full_a of_o name_n or_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n i.e._n of_o all_o 10_o manner_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a title_n and_o office_n have_v seven_o head_n or_o successive_a form_n of_o government_n verse_n 9_o 10._o and_o ten_o horn_n i._n e._n king_n verse_n 12._o 7_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o he_o to_o see_v this_o vision_n in_o 1._o because_o place_n of_o retirement_n and_o solitude_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o reception_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o for_o meditation_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o apostasy_n can_v not_o be_v take_v but_o by_o one_o who_o have_v retire_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o and_o from_o its_o bewitch_a pleasure_n and_o the_o hurry_n and_o noise_n which_o attend_v its_o city_n church_n and_o court_n 2._o because_o the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o can_v best_o compare_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 8_o church_n and_o city_n be_v represent_v by_o woman_n in_o prophecy_n chap._n prophecy_n isa_n 54.6_o jerrm_n 6.2_o ezek_n 16_o 30._o and_o 23d_o chap._n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o ancient_a coin_n and_o picture_n and_o although_o a_o city_n be_v here_o chief_o signify_v as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 18._o yet_o because_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a crime_n of_o the_o city_n here_o reprehend_v be_v with_o relation_n to_o church-corruption_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o include_v in_o it_o *_o she_o sit_v on_o high_a on_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o she_o be_v bear_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o imperial_a city_n be_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n 9_o scarlet_a colour_n denote_v royal_a authority_n as_o appear_v from_o dan._n 5._o matth._n 27.28_o and_o the_o military_a robe_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v also_o of_o that_o colour_n whereby_o be_v apposite_o signify_v the_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n or_o city_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o it_o 10_o all_o which_o may_v be_v include_v in_o 45._o in_o see_v chap._n 2_o 9_o 11_o 13._o numb_a 45._o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o numerous_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a office_n in_o use_n under_o the_o roman_a antichristian_a jurisdiction_n no_o other_o beast_n be_v proper_a to_o carry_v a_o whore_n or_o a_o apostate_n church_n but_o a_o apostate_n one_o 4_o and_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o romish_a city_n and_o church_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a 11_o and_o scarlet_a colour_n i._n e._n arrogate_a to_o herself_o imperial_a power_n and_o majesty_n and_o deck_v 12_o with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n i._n e._n be_v a_o pompous_a and_o worldly_a church_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o riches_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n 13_o in_o her_o hand_n i._n e._n tempt_v bait_n and_o powerful_a motive_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o entice_v worldly_a mind_n full_a of_o abomination_n 14_o and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n i._n e._n of_o abominable_a and_o loathsome_a idolatry_n 11_o scarlet_n be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o war_n and_o purple_a the_o habit_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o grotius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v
lombard_n and_o the_o frank_n be_v remove_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o dominion_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v plain_o foretell_v dan._n 7.8_o 24._o by_o the_o come_n up_o of_o a_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o who_o three_o of_o they_o be_v humble_v subdue_v and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 8._o may_v not_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o daniel_n 7.24_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o king_n diverse_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o supremacy_n a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 13.14_o of_o imperatorial_n power_n not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o and_o do_v not_o he_o subsist_v mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n so_o that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o 8.24_o to_o dan._n 8.24_o prophecy_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v mighty_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 9_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a in_o all_o 314-337_a all_o see_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n before_o quote_v foulis_n of_o romishvsurpat_fw-la overal_o convocat_n book_n lib._n 3._o bp._n stillingfl_fw-mi of_o idolatry_n p._n 314-337_a history_n that_o perdition_n mischief_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n have_v attend_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o perdition_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o supremacy_n by_o approve_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n and_o advance_v itself_o above_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n by_o trample_v upon_o king_n and_o emperor_n raise_v war_n and_o sedition_n against_o they_o and_o by_o anathematise_v persecute_v and_o kill_v all_o that_o oppose_v it_o 10._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v most_o admirable_o divide_v in_o scripture_n into_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n to_o the_o note_n the_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n of_o it_o and_o its_o declination_n in_o the_o half_a time_n which_o be_v a_o division_n or_o break_v of_o time_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o its_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 12._o now_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o its_o power_n be_v most_o considerable_o break_v at_o the_o reformation_n a._n d._n 1517_o so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o date_n its_o half_a time_n from_o that_o year_n after_o which_o so_o many_o nation_n fall_v off_o from_o it_o if_o from_o that_o year_n we_o ascend_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o two_o unite_a time_n which_o be_v 720_o year_n we_o arrive_v at_o a._n d._n 797._o when_o his_o first_o time_n end_v consist_v of_o 360_o year_n the_o half_a of_o which_o be_v 180_o year_n and_o there_o according_a to_o expectation_n we_o find_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o manly_a age_n have_v conquer_v all_o the_o obstacle_n which_o oppose_v his_o establishment_n for_o in_o that_o very_a tempor_fw-la very_a zonar_n cedren_n sigebert_n petau._n rationar_n tempor_fw-la year_n remarkable_a for_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n for_o seventeen_o day_n together_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o leo_n conon_n call_v iconomachus_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o cruel_a empress_n irene_n who_o have_v all_o along_o oppose_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o enemy_n on_o all_o hand_n his_o power_n in_o the_o west_n be_v then_o also_o settle_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o mezeray_fw-fr pag._n 99_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o contribute_v the_o most_o of_o any_o king_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o raise_n and_o support_v of_o the_o papacy_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o inscription_n on_o a_o marblestone_n still_o extant_a at_o ravenna_n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o pepin_n be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o give_v example_n to_o posterity_n how_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v amplify_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o they_o have_v all_o along_o afford_v refuge_n to_o persecute_a pope_n as_o monsieur_n mezeray_n speak_v so_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o france_n although_o it_o have_v no_o great_a obligation_n or_o dependency_n upon_o rome_n except_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n yet_o interest_n herself_o more_o warm_o in_o her_o affair_n and_o send_v more_o stately_a embassy_n thither_o than_o any_o other_o prince_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o account_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o decemprincipality_n and_o that_o her_o king_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o the_o ten._n mezeray_n pag._n 15._o 223._o rycaut_n preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o who_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o pope_n chief_o owe_v their_o temporal_a grandeur_n and_o if_o we_o ascend_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o first_o time_n which_o must_v according_o be_v a._n d._n 437._o we_o arrive_v to_o a_o very_a remarkable_a year_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o world_n very_o busy_a in_o settle_v the_o lunar_a year_n as_o on_o purpose_n to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o beast_n month_n be_v then_o just_a enter_v in_o who_o time_n compare_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n there_o be_v observe_v the_o exact_a mathematical_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o thing_n very_o 2._o very_o see_v before_o on_o chap._n 11._o 2._o admirable_a and_o worthy_a observation_n and_o further_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o time_n where_o the_o two_o time_n also_o begin_v be_v remarkable_a for_o some_o notable_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o also_o the_o year_n 1157_o the_o very_a joint_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o two_o unite_a time_n meet_v be_v very_o famous_a for_o 4.4_o for_o baron_fw-fr heidegger_n histor_n papat_fw-la cap._n 4._o foulis_n of_o romish_a vsurpat_fw-la 4.4_o pope_n hadrian_n set_v up_o in_o the_o vatican_n a_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n vassalage_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n before_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v and_o for_o his_o insolent_a letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o destroy_v kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o feif_n of_o the_o papacy_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o show_v his_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o his_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n so_o remarkable_a be_v each_o joint_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n divide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o a_o time_n time_n or_o two_o time_n unite_v into_o one_o and_o half_o a_o time_n to_o denote_v the_o different_a state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o whole_a first_o time_n in_o his_o growth_n and_o ascent_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a power_n which_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o at_o a._n d._n 797_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o finish_v the_o iconoclastick_a war_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o because_o after_o that_o time_n until_o 1517._o his_o kingdom_n continual_o increase_v and_o receive_v no_o decay_n and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingly_a state_n therefore_o be_v the_o two_o next_o time_n give_v in_o one_o unite_a line_n of_o time_n call_v time_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingly_a state_n the_o first_o time_n measure_v out_o a_o different_a state_n from_o this_o have_v a_o distinct_a time_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v then_o end_v and_o his_o last_o state_n beginning_n at_o the_o reformation_n a_o d._n 1517._o be_v very_o apposite_o measure_v by_o half_a a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divide_v and_o a_o break_a one_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n name_n number_n image_n place_n time_n and_o all_o the_o other_o character_n and_o note_n of_o antichrist_n give_v in_o scripture_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o antichrist_n q_o e_o d._n but_o that_o the_o rise_v progress_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a scheme_n of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a place_n in_o the_o annotation_n where_o they_o be_v particular_o discourse_v of_o 1._o antichrist_n 302._o antichrist_n see_v
the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n paraphrase_a with_o annotation_n on_o each_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n dan_n xii_o 4._o many_o shall_v run_v to_z and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v hab._n ii_o 2._o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxciii_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o sacred_a book_n for_o although_o it_o have_v evident_a character_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o more_o humane_a testimony_n than_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o millenary_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n and_o then_o bold_o and_o impious_o reject_v by_o that_o party_n who_o sentiment_n it_o opppose_v until_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o reconcile_a it_o unto_o they_o into_o such_o extravagancy_n will_v immoderate_a opposition_n transport_v man_n and_o a_o fond_a love_n and_o heady_a zeal_n for_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n neither_o have_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o mysterious_a book_n meet_v with_o less_o gentle_a usage_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n especial_o from_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n but_o have_v be_v common_o represent_v as_o frantic_a zealot_n and_o craze_v enthusiast_n or_o where_o such_o character_n can_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o they_o have_v be_v general_o depress_v in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o sentiment_n prove_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v most_o prevail_a in_o it_o to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a hindrance_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n which_o never_o thrive_v better_o than_o under_o a_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a freedom_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o regret_n although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n the_o hard_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o excellent_a person_n mr._n potter_n and_o mr._n mede_n the_o former_a of_o who_o although_o admirable_o skill_v in_o many_o abstruse_a part_n of_o learning_n yet_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o obscure_a retirement_n in_o a_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o land_n whilst_o the_o other_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o be_v never_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v a_o horse_n for_o health_n not_o state_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v more_o favourable_a to_o such_o disquisition_n that_o so_o a_o considerable_a person_n of_o deep_a thought_n and_o of_o great_a insight_n into_o mysterious_a truth_n upon_o who_o hypothesis_n the_o follow_a interpretation_n be_v chief_o ground_v after_o much_o doubt_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o struggle_v with_o adversity_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o depress_v circumstance_n of_o restraint_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v that_o like_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 9.33_o peter_n luke_n 9.33_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transgfiuration_n upon_o this_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o wish_v that_o such_o man_n have_v meet_v with_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o be_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v 45._o seek_v jerem_n 45._o great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sackcloth_n state_n and_o condition_n but_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o aim_v at_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o whosoever_o make_v this_o use_n of_o privacy_n and_o adversity_n may_v soon_o meet_v with_o divine_a visitation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o most_o obscure_a corner_n and_o with_o spiritual_a illumination_n in_o a_o patmos_n or_o a_o prison_n than_o amid_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o great_a part_n many_o book_n and_o much_o learning_n which_o too_o often_o swell_v the_o mind_n and_o puff_v up_o more_o than_o edify_v whereas_o the_o chief_a qualification_n next_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o attain_n to_o knowledge_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v humility_n industry_n and_o patience_n in_o search_v and_o a_o ready_a submission_n to_o conviction_n although_o they_o prove_v contrary_a to_o our_o former_a thought_n and_o our_o present_a interest_n for_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n be_v necessary_a to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o mysterious_a truth_n and_o a_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prophecy_n must_v during_o the_o study_n of_o it_o renounce_v party_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n although_o never_o so_o deep_o root_v and_o never_o so_o seemindy_a rational_a and_o close_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n and_o man_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n when_o they_o happen_v upon_o false_a principle_n and_o too_o strict_o adhere_v to_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o alcazar_n who_o spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ribera_n and_o other_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n among_o the_o romanist_n have_v scarce_o miss_v of_o many_o great_a truth_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o that_o several_a true_o great_a and_o good_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v mislead_v by_o a_o too_o fond_a respect_n for_o some_o private_a principle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o impossibility_n that_o so_o gross_a a_o idolatry_n and_o so_o universal_a a_o apostasy_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v suppose_v shall_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n by_o ribera_n 20._o ribera_n viegas_n victorinus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n alcas_fw-la pag._n 20._o and_o other_o learned_a papist_n chief_o upon_o the_o evidence_n which_o this_o book_n afford_v they_o and_o such_o also_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o derive_v it_o from_o one_o which_o be_v formal_o idolatrous_a together_o with_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o outward_a peace_n unity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o during_o this_o imperfect_a state_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v rest_v without_o expect_v one_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prejudices_fw-la upon_o which_o grotius_n mr._n thorndick_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o espouse_v a_o groundless_a narrow_a and_o inconsistent_a hypothesis_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o dr._n moor_n dr._n cressener_n and_o several_a divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n whereas_o mr._n mede_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o the_o best_a ground_v the_o most_o consequential_a and_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a hypothesis_n of_o any_o other_o for_o his_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n impartial_a search_n and_o universal_a charity_n which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o with_o a_o rare_a and_o uncommon_a mixture_n of_o slowness_n and_o yet_o largeness_n of_o thought_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o excellent_a person_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o prejudice_n and_o education_n and_o have_v too_o great_a soul_n to_o he_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o party_n or_o a_o private_a interest_n be_v yet_o very_a a_o verse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v at_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n if_o their_o sentiment_n seem_v to_o look_v with_o a_o too_o close_o and_o threaten_a aspect_n upon_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a falsity_n of_o such_o pretence_n and_o the_o ill_a influence_n they_o may_v have_v especial_o at_o some_o time_n and_o season_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v cautious_a and_o
watchful_a over_o such_o pretender_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n and_o in_o a_o nation_n so_o prone_a to_o enthusiasm_n and_o so_o easy_o transport_v into_o irregular_a practice_n upon_o any_o new_a or_o unusual_a occurrence_n but_o although_o due_a caution_n be_v commendable_a yet_o a_o settle_a aversion_n to_o or_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o search_v into_o scripture_n prophecy_n may_v be_v of_o as_o ill_a effect_n to_o the_o public_a as_o the_o confidence_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o or_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n can_v possible_o be_v and_o i_o can_v see_v what_o excuse_n learned_a man_n can_v have_v for_o not_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n towards_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v in_o it_o rashness_n and_o groundless_a confidence_n and_o pretence_n to_o immediate_a impulse_n when_o not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o even_o those_o who_o propagate_v truth_n after_o a_o turbulent_a and_o zelotick_a manner_n shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o when_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a and_o uncommon_a be_v offer_v by_o man_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n although_o with_o a_o air_n of_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n it_o be_v very_o commendable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o not_o whole_o to_o slight_v they_o although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o frailty_n and_o error_n in_o they_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o ordinary_o assist_v after_o a_o infallible_a manner_n and_o sometime_o permit_v even_o his_o prophet_n 4.27_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o to_o err_v when_o their_o desire_n be_v too_o eager_a and_o their_o approbation_n even_o of_o a_o good_a design_n too_o hasty_a and_o they_o speak_v as_o man_n not_o as_o prophet_n enthusiasm_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o overheat_v imagination_n be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v something_o difficult_a for_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o avoid_v all_o taint_n and_o infection_n of_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n especial_o of_o those_o part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o god_n who_o have_v afford_v we_o in_o scripture_n suitable_a matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o our_o intellectual_a capacity_n have_v condescend_v to_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v entertair_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o book_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o a_o divine_a opera_fw-la represent_v the_o great_a transaction_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n in_o sacred_a emblem_n and_o hieroglyphic_n upon_o which_o consideration_n câ—re_o have_v be_v take_v that_o no_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v just_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o it_o and_o bare_a imagination_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o indulge_v but_o in_o the_o annotation_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o exspatiate_v to_o propose_v conjecture_n to_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o fancy_n but_o under_o the_o curb_n and_o restraint_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n but_o although_o enthusiasm_n which_o be_v a_o false_a pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o public_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n rash_o to_o reject_v every_o thing_n as_o enthusiastic_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o good_a sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v sometime_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n upon_o the_o due_a use_n of_o proper_a mean_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n encourage_v man_n in_o a_o jejune_n dry_a formality_n of_o religion_n without_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o much_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n they_o may_v otherwise_o find_v in_o harken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o by_o bring_v natural_a and_o reveal_v truth_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o open_v and_o awaken_n their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o for_o let_v man_n of_o narrow_a soul_n or_o those_o who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o only_o to_o dry_v reason_v think_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o some_o man_n experience_n and_o from_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o discourse_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v sometime_o above_o themselves_o and_o be_v afford_v a_o clear_a and_o large_a prospect_n of_o useful_a great_a and_o momentous_a truth_n than_o their_o faculty_n do_v ordinary_o arrive_v to_o or_o can_v have_v reach_v without_o divine_a assistance_n and_o extraordinary_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o have_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o endowment_n which_o complete_a a_o great_a genius_n but_o be_v frequent_o bestow_v upon_o man_n of_o mean_a ability_n such_o oar_n be_v often_o find_v amid_o much_o dross_n and_o many_o imperfection_n especial_o of_o style_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o the_o world_n too_o much_o value_v and_o unreasonable_o dote_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o attribute_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o skill_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o mighty_a and_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o men._n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o natural_a accomplishment_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o look_v into_o author_n who_o way_n of_o management_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n promise_v little_a much_o less_o rash_o despise_v great_a truth_n for_o not_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o modish_a dress_n for_o many_o man_n who_o have_v true_a and_o just_a thought_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o express_v they_o and_o they_o who_o much_o study_v the_o prophetical_a writer_n who_o style_n as_o the_o ingenious_a theorist_n of_o the_o earth_n true_o observe_v be_v rather_o bold_a and_o noble_a than_o just_o will_v contract_v a_o swell_a obscure_a and_o metaphorical_a style_n which_o elevate_v mind_n and_o even_o plato_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v nor_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n who_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v admit_v a_o divine_a principle_n into_o their_o philosophy_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a fault_n in_o aristotle_n and_o other_o as_o if_o a_o uncommon_a and_o free_a style_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o noble_a and_o divine_a thought_n and_o a_o too_o close_o and_o jejune_n one_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o atheistical_a disposition_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v thougnt_a of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v certain_o worthy_a the_o utmost_a thought_n of_o all_o pious_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a person_n who_o pain_n will_v be_v sufficient_o reward_v by_o the_o pleasure_n spiritual_a profit_n and_o advantage_n they_o will_v reap_v from_o it_o for_o what_o can_v afford_v great_a pleasure_n to_o pious_a mind_n than_o to_o have_v a_o view_n in_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o tne_n great_a god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n pass_v before_o they_o in_o mystical_a representation_n of_o his_o attribute_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v forbear_v break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n upon_o read_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n which_o the_o bless_a spirit_n sing_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o god_n at_o the_o several_a exaltation_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v dissolve_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a mount_n 1._o mount_n chap._n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o even_o this_o earth_n and_o heaven_n might_n meit_fw-la and_o pass_v away_o although_o he_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n thereby_o and_o be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o a_o new_a world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v
i_o know_v observe_v and_o approve_v psalm_n 1.6_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o thy_o labour_n 2_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_v instruct_v and_o govern_v those_o who_o thou_o be_v set_v over_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o thy_o patience_n be_v perseverance_n in_o it_o and_o under_o suffering_n for_o it_o and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o endure_v or_o 3_o bear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v evil_n in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n but_o cast_v they_o when_o they_o prove_v incorrigible_a out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o thou_o have_v try_v 4_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o by_o their_o work_n matth._n 7.20_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n scent_n and_o commission_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n or_o false_a apostle_n act_n 20.29_o 30._o and_o 15.1_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o gal._n 1.6_o 1_o and_o 2_o epist_n to_o timothy_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o 2_o labour_n also_o may_v here_o signify_v a_o zealous_a and_o unwearied_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n amid_o the_o great_a discouragement_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 3_o these_o word_n refer_v to_o the_o zealous_a execution_n of_o discipline_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o very_o remarkable_a as_o appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o tit._n 3.10_o 2._o john_n 10._o 4_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o false_a apostle_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24.11_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20.29_o 30._o who_o general_o seem_v to_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n by_o specious_a pretence_n of_o be_v brethren_n and_o by_o creep_v into_o their_o house_n and_o assembly_n unaware_o and_o privy_o and_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o cor._n 11.26_o gal._n 2.4_o 1_o tim._n 3.6_o judas_n 4.12_o and_o from_o this_o place_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n when_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o heretic_n seem_v to_o have_v act_v more_o close_o and_o subtle_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v than_o afterward_o which_o make_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d task_n to_o try_v and_o detect_v they_o which_o yet_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o care_n by_o examine_v their_o pretence_n by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o gift_n of_o discern_v false_a spirit_n as_o clemens_n romanus_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o determine_v this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pretence_n of_o be_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n send_v and_o commission_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v new_a doctrine_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o age_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n particular_o by_o cerinthus_n against_o who_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n who_o pretend_v to_o new_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o ephesus_n alone_o but_o to_o most_o other_o church_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o by_o ephesus_n be_v not_o understand_v that_o church_n alone_o but_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o may_n as_o bishop_n pearson_n have_v state_v the_o aera_fw-la of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o his_o first_o lecture_n on_o the_o acts._n from_o this_o place_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o strict_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o try_v and_o examine_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v settle_v by_o this_o apostolical_a church_n she_o have_v due_o try_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o pretender_n to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o apostolical_a 3_o and_o yet_o thou_o haste_n bear_v 5_o affliction_n although_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v 5_o with_o they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v still_o patience_n 6_o and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n i._n e._n for_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o gospel_n have_v labour_v 6_o in_o it_o and_o have_v not_o faint_v under_o it_o nor_o under_o thy_o suffering_n for_o it_o gal._n 6.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.13_o 5_o such_o kind_n of_o allusion_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 1.24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o 6_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v great_a and_o very_o remarkable_a a_o repetition_n sometime_o denote_v so_o much_o in_o scripture_n 4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o of_o 7_o complaint_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v or_o 8_o remit_v and_o abate_v something_o of_o thy_o first_o 9_o or_o former_a fervent_a and_o intense_a love_n of_o i_o my_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n 7_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v matth._n 5.23_o 8_o so_o this_o word_n be_v render_v by_o grotius_n and_o doctor_n hammond_n and_o i_o think_v right_o and_o as_o grotius_n think_v that_o love_n and_o desire_n may_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n ephesus_n so_o may_v also_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o make_v use_v of_o intimate_v some_o remission_n or_o coolness_n of_o their_o first_o love_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n which_o the_o prophet_n micah_n make_v use_v of_o chap._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o which_o grotius_n think_v the_o apostle_n use_v rom._n 1.17_o 28_o 29._o where_o also_o in_o the_o 29_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o name_n judah_n which_o signify_v praise_n gen._n 29.35_o 9_o the_o first_o love_n which_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 2.2_o call_v the_o kindness_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o espousal_n be_v usual_o very_o fervent_a but_o be_v wont_v soon_o to_o cool_v and_o abate_v in_o the_o best_a of_o men._n and_o according_o the_o church_n at_o first_o when_o as_o hierom_n speak_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v warm_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v be_v fervent_a be_v very_o zealous_a in_o all_o its_o duty_n and_o office_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n particular_o from_o chap._n 2_o 41-47_a and_o chap._n 4_o 31-37_a where_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o first_o love_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n especial_o in_o their_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o call_v nothing_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o with_o they_o the_o church-revenue_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n even_o in_o the_o infant-church_n as_o we_o read_v act_n 6._o occasion_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o bishop_n pearson_n have_v show_v in_o his_o three_o lecture_n on_o the_o act_n wherein_o as_o also_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n there_o be_v early_a token_n and_o type_n give_v of_o a_o declension_n in_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n even_o in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o paul_n tell_v the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o 21._o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v write_v about_o a._n d._n 59_o or_o 62._o that_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_a demas_n forsake_v paul_n out_o of_o love_n to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o mark_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o go_v not_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n act_v 15.38_o and_o peter_n himself_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o the_o galatian_n have_v general_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a notion_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o a_o work_a faith_n gal._n 5.1_o 6_o 7._o and_o be_v grow_v very_o remiss_a in_o their_o act_n of_o charity_n gal._n 6.9_o and_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o reprehend_v for_o great_a enormites_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n prove_v guilty_a of_o they_o the_o love_n of_o many_o wax_a cold_a betimes_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v matth._n 24.12_o and_o paul_n complain_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o
and_o 4.16_o but_o this_o prophecy_n respect_v principal_o the_o apostasy_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o this_o passage_n be_v chief_o mean_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o advance_v john_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o revelation_n warn_v the_o christian_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o which_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v a_o part_n already_o work_v even_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o about_o the_o year_n 49._o as_o some_o think_v or_o 53._o according_a to_o bishop_n pearson_n from_o who_o opinion_n that_o of_o a_o judicious_a person_n well_o skill_v in_o scripture_n chronology_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v who_o date_n the_o conception_n of_o antichrist_n a._n d._n 55._o which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v a_o abate_v or_o remit_v of_o love_n a_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n take_v from_o chaste_a love_n and_o espousal_n and_o idolatry_n be_v so_o often_o liken_v to_o its_o contrary_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n something_o be_v even_o then_o work_v which_o make_v way_n by_o degree_n for_o the_o follow_v apostasy_n such_o perhaps_o be_v 1._o a_o natural_a love_n of_o quiet_a and_o ease_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n and_o displeasure_n whereby_o by_o degree_n their_o zeal_n be_v abate_v which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o mark_n and_o peter_n who_o yet_o return_v to_o their_o first_o love_n and_o work_n 2._o a_o excessive_a esteem_n for_o some_o pastor_n for_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o other_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o appear_v from_o paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o 3._o a_o domineer_a and_o ambitious_a temper_n in_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o 10._o 4._o a_o want_n of_o mutual_a forbear_n one_o another_o the_o jewish_a christian_n judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n despise_v the_o jewish_a 5._o divers_a false_a opinion_n bring_v by_o the_o jewish_a and_o geutile_fw-la convert_v into_o the_o church_n especial_o with_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o depart_v soul_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a subject_n of_o paul_n epistle_n and_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v particular_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o col._n 2._o 6._o and_o last_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n permit_v even_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o the_o apostolical_a age_n not_o only_o error_n and_o heresy_n to_o arise_v through_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o man_n and_o church_n but_o also_o a_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o grand_a visible_a apostasy_n which_o begin_v very_o early_o and_o rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n not_o long_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o paul_n from_o miletum_n and_o that_o from_o among_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o assert_n act_n 20.28.30_o and_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o some_o of_o they_o or_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a body_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mystery_n and_o godliness_n and_o of_o antiquity_n and_o apostolicalness_n as_o appear_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n 5_o remember_v 10_o therefore_o from_o whence_o or_o from_o what_o degree_n of_o love_n thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_v with_o the_o like_a zeal_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o be_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n 11_o or_o church_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_n give_v it_o unto_o another_o matth._n 21.43_o except_o thou_o repent_v 10_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o of_o its_o escape_v destruction_n viz._n by_o her_o consider_v wherein_o she_o have_v deviate_v from_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o rule_n the_o false_a apostle_n be_v try_v verse_n 2._o and_o in_o repent_v of_o or_o forsake_v her_o fault_n and_o in_o a_o zealous_a practice_n of_o her_o first_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v here_o give_v we_o two_o different_a state_n of_o the_o first_o church_n viz._n of_o their_o first_o love_n or_o purity_n and_o of_o their_o remission_n of_o it_o and_o deviation_n from_o it_o 11_o this_o removal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v note_v by_o bishop_n usher_n to_o have_v continue_v and_o to_o have_v preserve_v its_o metropolitical_a pre-eminence_n entire_a until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n whilst_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v not_o now_o at_o ephesus_n so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_n which_o mr._n spoon_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v to_o come_v quick_o and_o must_v therefore_o refer_v to_o something_o more_o early_a than_o its_o present_a state_n and_o therefore_o ephesus_n mystical_o here_o represent_v a_o church-state_n the_o remove_n of_o its_o candlestick_n must_v signify_v its_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o church-state_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o pure_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n degenerate_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o very_a soon_o from_o its_o first_o love_n and_o become_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o follow_a succession_n and_o its_o privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o give_v to_o other_o church-succession_n according_a to_o the_o denunciation_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21.43_o 6_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o defect_n this_o thou_o have_v commendable_a in_o thou_o that_o thou_o hate_v so_o far_o be_v thou_o from_o suffering_n and_o connive_v at_o the_o unclean_a deed_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o 12_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 12_o a_o sort_n of_o impure_a heretic_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 80_o or_o 90_o after_o christ_n much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o cerinthus_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n and_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n father_v their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o heretic_n than_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n in_o the_o act_n from_o which_o opinion_n and_o practice_n the_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o free_a although_o it_o afterward_o fell_a into_o some_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v some_o even_o then_o who_o forbid_v marriage_n which_o be_v one_o step_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o impurity_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 7_o he_o that_z 13_o have_v a_o understanding_n ear_v let_v he_o hear_v attentive_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o 14_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v by_o i_o in_o this_o prophetical_a and_o spiritual_a epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o for_o who_o use_v it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o he_o or_o that_o person_n that_o overcome_v the_o remissness_n of_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o church-state_n will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o 15_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n rev._n 22.2_o ezek._n 47.12_o 13_o from_o this_o verse_n it_o seem_v to_o appear_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a because_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o parable_n or_o mystical_a discourse_n to_o engage_v attention_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o mind_n due_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v here_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n viz._n from_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n into_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v hereby_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o prophetical_a epistle_n speak_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 16.12_o 13._o part_v of_o which_o be_v here_o reveal_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o single_a church_n of_o ephesus_n alone_o but_o
full_a glory_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o morningstar_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o remnant_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o shall_v last_v until_o the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o the_o morningstar_n rise_v before_o the_o sun_n give_v notice_n of_o his_o approach_n by_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a work_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v soon_o accomplish_v and_o if_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n any_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o by_o raise_v the_o poor_a oppress_a church_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o be_v the_o morningstar_n or_o the_o first_o visible_a body_n of_o witness_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o we_o hope_v will_v arise_v and_o that_o speedy_o before_o christ_n appearance_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shine_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mysterious_a vaudois_n mysterious_a mr._n leger_n histoir_fw-fr des_fw-fr vaudois_n device_n which_o be_v a_o light_a taper_n in_o a_o candlestick_n environ_v with_o seven_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n with_o this_o motto_n lux_fw-la lucet_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la amid_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o may_v christ_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o quick_o the_o morningstar_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n amen_n amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n this_o be_v a_o mysterious_a truth_n worthy_a the_o utmost_a consideration_n chap._n iii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 1_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o 2_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o the_o seven_o star_n chap._n 1.16_o and_o 2_o 1._o i_o know_v and_o observe_v thy_n work_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n 3_o or_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a repute_n that_o thou_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o 4_o and_o or_o but_o be_v indeed_o dead_a 5_o as_o to_o the_o perfect_a purity_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o life_n and_o power_n over_o thy_o faith_n and_o manner_n eph._n 2.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o james_n 2.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 1_o sardes_n or_o sardis_n be_v distant_a about_o thirty_o three_o mile_n from_o thyatira_n southward_o it_o be_v ancient_o as_o appear_v by_o its_o ruin_n a_o magnificent_a splendid_a and_o proud_a city_n as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o king_n croesus_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o that_o name_n which_o 37.8_o which_o hist_o lib._n 37.8_o pliny_n assert_n be_v call_v so_o from_o this_o place_n as_o be_v first_o find_v there_o it_o may_v typify_v a_o splendid_a and_o stately_a church-succession_n which_o have_v a_o name_n or_o a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v now_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n 133._o doctor_n notit_fw-la septem_fw-la asiae_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o smith_n a_o eye-witness_n testify_v who_o can_v not_o but_o weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o most_o miserable_a village_n inhabit_v only_o by_o shepherd_n and_o herdsman_n and_o a_o few_o ignorant_a christian_n without_o church_n or_o priest_n whereby_o may_v be_v providential_o set_v forth_o the_o real_a deadness_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o the_o desolation_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v 2_o sardis_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o favour_n and_o protection_n of_o reform_a prince_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o external_n splendour_n because_o 1._o it_o succeed_v that_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popish_a prince_n to_o which_o state_n the_o reformation_n succeed_v begin_v by_o luther_n a._n d._n 1517._o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o balaam_n or_o jezebel_n or_o nicolaitism_n in_o this_o succession_n which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostasy_n typify_v by_o they_o 3._o because_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n here_o as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la succession_n the_o type_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o first_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a pattern_n only_o it_o be_v here_o remarkable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o bare_o that_o he_o have_v they_o to_o show_v perhaps_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o remarkable_a word_n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a apostolical_a model_n which_o christ_n have_v or_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o groundless_a and_o a_o loose_a interpretation_n or_o a_o licentious_a fancy_n as_o dr._n hammond_n call_v the_o like_a conjecture_n of_o mr._n brightman_n see_v that_o in_o such_o a_o concise_a prophecy_n god_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n prov._n 25.2_o have_v give_v we_o sometime_o but_o slender_a hint_n or_o intimation_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o addition_n or_o take_v away_o of_o but_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n sarah_n and_o jeconiah_n for_o which_o see_v grotius_n on_o jerem._n 22.24_o be_v of_o great_a import_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o how_o much_o great_a signification_n then_o may_v be_v the_o leave_v out_o so_o material_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n title_n in_o a_o prophecy_n so_o brief_a and_o mysterious_a 3_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o its_o outward_a profession_n but_o be_v very_o much_o want_v in_o inward_a life_n truth_n and_o holiness_n 4_o so_o and_o frequent_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 5_o ephesus_z have_v only_o lose_v its_o first_o love_n but_o this_o church_n be_v real_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o be_v watchful_a in_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o christ_n come_n dan._n 12.12_o matth_n 24_o 42-51_a rev._n 16.15_o and_o strengthen_v or_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o thing_n 6_o which_o remain_v i._n e._n the_o necessary_a truth_n which_o shall_v remain_v until_o christ_n come_v and_o which_o thou_o have_v keep_v entire_a but_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n of_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 7_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o appear_v or_o to_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o trial_n whatsoever_o esteem_v they_o may_v have_v among_o man_n luke_n 16.15_o 6_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v those_o necessary_a work_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v alive_a or_o entire_a and_o be_v to_o remain_v during_o the_o follow_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n until_o christ_n come_v as_o be_v necessary_a truth_n which_o will_v endure_v trial_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o a_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o author_n the_o remain_a or_o succeed_a part_n of_o the_o day_n 7_o fill_v up_o or_o complete_v as_o the_o rude_a lineament_n of_o a_o picture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o a_o painter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n see_v hammond_n on_o matth._n 5.17_o here_o this_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n and_o for_o suffer_v necessary_a truth_n to_o decay_v and_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o die_v 3_o remember_v 8_o therefore_o how_o i._n e._n with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o hold_v fast_v what_o thou_o do_v then_o receive_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o deadness_n verse_n 1._o thy_o negligence_n and_o imperfection_n verse_n 2._o and_o thy_o departure_n from_o the_o principle_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v 9_o and_o wait_v for_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 15.43_o i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10_o i._n e._n unexpected_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o his_o servant_n what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o discover_v thy_o defect_n and_o unsuitableness_n to_o it_o 8_o here_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o model_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o those_o principle_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v what_o be_v faulty_a 9_o here_o be_v intimate_v as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o this_o church_n be_v careless_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o expect_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10_o this_o phrase_n signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o sudden_a and_o a_o surprise_a judgement_n as_o matth._n 24.42_o 43._o luke_n 22.39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o and_o here_o be_v intimate_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o church_n to_o its_o great_a surprise_n and_o amazement_n occasion_v by_o its_o ignorance_n of_o the_o disagreeableness_n of_o its_o own_o state_n to_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v so_o soon_o or_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o entire_o remove_v by_o its_o first_o appearance_n 4_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n 11_o or_o excellent_a person_n act_n 1.15_o even_o in_o sardis_n although_o almost_o dead_a which_o have_v not_o defile_v no_o not_o their_o garment_n judas_n 23_o but_o have_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n and_o have_v have_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a 12_o garment_n i_o e._n be_v favour_v by_o i_o and_o honour_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v righteous_a for_o they_o be_v in_o my_o sight_n worthy_a of_o it_o as_o have_v keep_v themselves_o white_a or_o undefiled_a 11_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o know_v by_o name_n as_o exod._n 33.12_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n that_o be_v after_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n or_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o moses_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 3.40_o 43.26_o 53_o 54._o or_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n bear_v their_o name_n upon_o the_o stone_n on_o his_o breastplate_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o the_o name_n write_v on_o they_o may_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v excellent_a apostolical_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o these_o excellent_a and_o undefiled_a person_n be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o follow_v the_o majority_n or_o multitude_n of_o this_o church_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o sardian_n 80._o sardian_n boet._n de_fw-fr gemmis_fw-la 2._o 80._o stone_n that_o it_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a of_o a_o pale_a or_o white_a colour_n mix_v with_o its_o red_n 12_o or_o shine_a garment_n matth._n 17.2_o which_o be_v such_o as_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v and_o bestow_v upon_o their_o favourite_n whereby_o also_o cheerfulness_n and_o innocence_n be_v signify_v and_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n eccles_n 9.8_o rev._n 19.8_o and_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o of_o its_o member_n although_o a_o few_o who_o remain_v in_o it_o without_o be_v defile_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v those_o excellent_a name_n and_o the_o undefiled_a name_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o have_v or_o suffer_v the_o corrupt_a as_o in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n which_o be_v manifest_a indication_n that_o sardis_n be_v not_o a_o apostatical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o a_o reform_a church_n 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n verse_n 4._o rev._n 19.8_o and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v 13_o out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o member_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 12.1_o rev._n 13_o 7.17_o 8.20_o 12_o 15.21_o 27.22_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v 14_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n i_o will_v make_v he_o be_v public_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 13_o this_o phrase_n occur_v exod._n 32.32_o psalm_n 69.28_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n record_v ezra_n 2.62_o 63._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n keep_v register_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o find_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o pollute_v it_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a custom_n allude_v to_o as_o some_o think_v in_o this_o place_n of_o enrol_v the_o name_n of_o citizen_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v that_o privilege_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o blot_v name_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o whatsoever_o custom_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v it_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o reward_n which_o will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o church-interval_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 14_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n note_v the_o gracious_a requital_n christ_n will_v afford_v they_o for_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o great_a purity_n matth._n 10.32_o luke_n 12.8_o 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 15_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o holy_a who_o will_v short_o erect_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a or_o the_o true_a who_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v concern_v his_o church_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n 16_o of_o david_n i._n e._n full_a power_n of_o dispose_v all_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o that_o open_v a_o door_n to_o his_o people_n and_o no_o man_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o shut_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o no_o man_n open_v i._n e._n have_v sovereign_a and_o irresistible_a power_n and_o will_v conduct_v his_o people_n through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o their_o enemy_n 15_o sardis_n represent_v those_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v a_o repute_n or_o name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o want_v the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o philadelphia_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v low_a in_o outward_a strength_n and_o esteem_n but_o very_o strict_a in_o observe_v christ_n word_n and_o command_n which_o character_n i_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o adapt_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o all_o concern_v as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o philadelphia_n be_v distant_a about_o twenty_o seven_o mile_n from_o sardis_n a_o city_n as_o strabo_n note_v never_o very_o populous_a and_o famous_a because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n which_o yet_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o eccles_n the_o smith_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la sept._n eccles_n turk_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o gallantry_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n have_v submit_v and_o have_v now_o voyage_n now_o spoon_n voyage_n in_o it_o four_o church_n of_o greek_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o christian_n which_o be_v no_o contemptible_a remark_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o will_v induce_v a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o the_o little_a outward_a strength_n or_o power_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o of_o its_o strict_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o ample_a reward_n god_n will_v afford_v it_o even_o in_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o it_o be_v denominate_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o name_n of_o these_o church_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o its_o name_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n as_o if_o this_o church-state_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o that_o principle_n and_o not_o upon_o power_n outward_a splendour_n and_o superiority_n luke_n 22_o 24-30_a see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n and_o
successor_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o although_o by_o crush_a we_o in_o piece_n isa_n 2_o 19.-21_a hos_fw-la 10.8_o from_o the_o face_n or_o anger_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n god_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n i._n e._n christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o misery_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o 17_o for_o the_o great_a 30_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n i._n e._n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o it_o oppose_v or_o endure_v it_o 30_o this_o immediate_o refer_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n by_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o have_v also_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o final_a judgement_n upon_o antichrist_n when_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v command_v to_o rest_n until_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v full_o avenge_v this_o judgement_n upon_o paganism_n by_o the_o christian_a empire_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o judgement_n at_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n vii_o the_o text._n 1_o a_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n 1_o i._n e._n minister_n of_o god_n providence_n stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o execute_v god_n command_n upon_o the_o four_o corner_n i._n e._n angle_n or_o cardinal_n point_n ezek._n 7.2_o matth._n 24.31_o zech._n 2.6_o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v back_n or_o restrain_v the_o four_o wind_n or_o instrument_n of_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n jerem._n 49.36_o dan._n 7.2_o zech._n 6.5_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n 2_o shall_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3_o i._n e._n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o on_o the_o 3_o sea_n i._n e._n the_o common_a people_n chap._n 17.15_o nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 3_o i._n e._n the_o great_a one_o isa_n 2.13_o zech._n 11.2_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 1_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o angel_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o on_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o strict_a apostolical_a purity_n be_v abate_v as_o i_o have_v often_o remark_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n remove_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o pollute_a until_o they_o depart_v total_o from_o it_o read_v and_o diligent_o consider_v exek_v 8.4_o 6.9_o 3.10_o 15-19_a 11_o 23._o 2_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o quiet_a which_o the_o christian_a empire_n enjoy_v from_o constantine_n to_o theodosius_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o commotion_n be_v before_o in_o the_o empire_n whilst_o it_o be_v pagan_a and_o shall_v be_v afterward_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n when_o its_o ruin_n soon_o ensue_v upon_o the_o wind_n blow_v by_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o for_o by_o the_o wind_n not_o blow_v be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a import_n of_o such_o hyperbolical_a expression_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a or_o short_a as_o the_o tempest_n under_o julian_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n nothing_o at_o all_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o commotion_n the_o empire_n be_v to_o undergo_v within_o a_o short_a season_n which_o will_v produce_v great_a change_n in_o it_o by_o introduce_v a_o new_a antichristian_a supremacy_n with_o ten_o king_n whereby_o the_o monarchick_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n according_a to_o its_o representation_n in_o daniel_n shift_v from_o its_o iron_n leg_n into_o its_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a beastian_n power_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a concussion_n in_o the_o empire_n its_o present_a state_n under_o christian_a emperor_n be_v account_v a_o calm_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o ensue_v the_o pagan_a beast_n be_v then_o subdue_v and_o the_o antichristian_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v withhold_v so_o that_o christianity_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n 3_o 3_o 3_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v here_o represent_v by_o apt_a metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o be_v disturb_v with_o wind_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n 4_o ascend_v from_o the_o east_n i._n e._n christ_n have_v the_o 5_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n a_o commission_n from_o he_o ezek._n 9.4_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o choose_a once_o to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v great_a change_n in_o the_o empire_n to_o hurt_v by_o execute_n of_o judgement_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n vers_fw-la 1._o 4_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n malach._n 3.1_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o the_o dayspring_n or_o rise_a sun_n from_o the_o east_n luke_n 1.78_o and_o ezek._n 44.2.3_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o only_o he_o have_v power_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o that_o mystical_a temple_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v call_v so_o because_o he_o enlighten_v and_o comfort_v his_o church_n and_o like_o the_o rise_a sun_n discover_v work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o luke_n 1.78_o gregory_n observation_n pag._n 73._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o malachi_n 5_o a_o seal_n signify_v a_o command_n or_o a_o commission_n from_o its_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n 1_o king_n 21.8_o esth_n 3_o 12.8_o 8_o 10._o 3_o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o tree_n i._n e._n the_o empire_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n till_o we_o have_v 6_o seal_v or_o shall_v seal_v i._n e_o preserve_v and_o secure_v in_o secret_a ezek._n 9_o 1.-4_a the_o servant_n of_o 7_o our_o god_n i._n e._n those_o who_o serve_v god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o nehem._n 1.11_o in_o their_o 8_o forehead_n i._n e._n very_o close_o and_o secure_o 6_o man_n use_v to_o seal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o preserve_v as_o we_o have_v before_o hint_v on_o chap._n 5._o 1._o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n so_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o their_o post_n when_o he_o will_v save_v they_o whereby_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n he_o conceal_v and_o preserve_v they_o exod._n 12._o and_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n josh_n 2.18_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o seal_v to_o distinguish_v rahab_n from_o those_o that_o perish_v and_o ezek._n 9_o a_o mark_n or_o seal_v of_o distinction_n security_n and_o preservation_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o common_a destruction_n and_o the_o prime_n and_o great_a import_n of_o seal_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a glory_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o secure_v while_o the_o false_a and_o worldly_a splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n be_v chief_o visible_a and_o predominant_a the_o true_a worshipper_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v all_o equivalent_a with_o these_o seal_a one_o 7_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o joint_a relation_n to_o god_n with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n john_n 20.17_o 8_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n who_o mark_v their_o servant_n on_o the_o forehead_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v a_o close_a concealment_n and_o security_n when_o the_o forehead_n or_o face_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v seal_v or_o hide_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v 4_o and_o i_o hear_v be_v therefore_o be_o certain_a of_o what_o i_o relate_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v or_o conceal_v and_o secure_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o 9_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n i_o e_o a_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a condition_n the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v stop_v and_o hinder_v 9_o israel_n in_o this_o book_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o chap._n 2.9_o be_v put_v for_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n
32_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n i._n e._n perpetual_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n isa_n 12_o 3._o john_n 7.38_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n i._n e._n remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n 32_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v fountain_n continual_o bubble_v and_o spring_v up_o canticl_n 4.15_o john_n 4_o 10._o chap._n viii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o when_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n 1_o in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o *_o half_n a_o hour_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o short_a respite_n from_o the_o commotion_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o trumpet_n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o metaphor_n here_o be_v take_v from_o the_o 13._o the_o mr._n mede_n hammond_n on_o luke_n 1.1_o ainsworth_n on_o leu._n 16.12_o 13._o temple-service_n which_o show_v that_o church-affair_n be_v here_o typify_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o which_o at_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o court_n in_o private_a whilst_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o incense_n which_o prayer_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o whole_a service_n perform_v in_o silence_n whereas_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o service_n be_v accompany_v with_o sing_v music_n and_o trumpet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o *_o see_v on_o ver._n 7._o num._n 11._o 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v 2_o before_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n appointment_n seven_o 3_o trumpet_n to_o denounce_v seven_o judgement_n 2_o these_o be_v express_o call_v angel_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o by_o these_o seven_o stand_v before_o god_n be_v denote_v the_o preparedness_n of_o the_o several_a instrument_n and_o mean_n require_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n judgement_n by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o also_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n be_v express_v by_o they_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a king_n from_o who_o rite_n many_o of_o the_o description_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v who_o have_v seven_o prince_n who_o see_v their_o face_n or_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o their_o kingdom_n esther_n 1.14_o grotius_n on_o matth._n 18.10_o 3_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n also_o to_o the_o temple_n service_n where_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o blow_v with_o trumpet_n after_o the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n as_o appear_v from_o ecclus_n 50.15_o 16._o strict_a silence_n be_v observe_v before_o it_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n have_v trumpet_n give_v they_o to_o prepare_v to_o sound_v but_o sound_v not_o until_o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v angel_n signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n not_o only_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n but_o also_o the_o subordinate_a minister_n employ_v under_o they_o here_o upon_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v on_o chap._n 1.1_o 20._o and_o therefore_o here_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o angel_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n concern_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o who_o prayer_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n before_o the_o battle_n with_o eugenius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o history_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o that_o great_a occasion_n angel_n be_v take_v collective_o in_o this_o book_n for_o all_o the_o several_a instrument_n make_v use_v of_o in_o it_o 3_o and_o another_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n represent_v the_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o like_a service_n on_o earth_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o or_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n exod._n 30.1_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n or_o vessel_n to_o hold_v incense_n levit._n 16.12_o hebr._n 9.4_o and_o there_o be_v 4_o give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n levit._n 16.12_o 13._o rev._n 5.8_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 5_o or_o holy_a chrian_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n exod._n 30_o 3_o 6_o 7.40_o 26._o which_o be_v 6_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4_o here_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n of_o bring_v the_o odour_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o other_o exod._n 27.20_o see_v maimonides_n in_o ainsworth_n on_o levit._n 24.2_o 5_o here_o be_v also_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o people_n call_v here_o all_o saint_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n pray_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o by_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o daily_a public_a sacrifice_n of_o pure_a worship_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v about_o to_o be_v contract_v into_o a_o retire_a and_o a_o silent_a one_o signify_v by_o the_o silence_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o incense-worship_n which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o although_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n be_v as_o yet_o without_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n not_o yet_o tread_v down_o by_o antichristian_a defilement_n that_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o about_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o a_o short_a space_n before_o that_o also_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o its_o worship_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o they_o concern_v which_o allusion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o see_v more_o on_o chap._n 11.1_o 6_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n exod._n 30.6_o 7.40_o 26._o 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n chap._n 5.8_o which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n i._n e._n they_o be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n psal_n 141.2_o act_n 10.4_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n which_o be_v now_o empty_a the_o incense_n be_v consume_v and_o their_o prayer_n end_v and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o 7_o sacrifice_n or_o burnt-offering_n and_o cast_v it_o i._n e._n disperse_v god_n judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n ezek._n 10.2_o luke_n 12.49_o upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n and_o there_o be_v 8_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n chap._n 4.5_o and_o a_o earthquake_n i._n e._n extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 6.12_o 7_o for_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fire_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o none_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 30.8_o and_o on_o leu._n 6.12_o 13._o this_o service_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v take_v off_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o show_v that_o god_n judgement_n represent_v by_o fire_n which_o denote_v in_o scripture_n any_o destructive_a thing_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gentilism_n or_o antichristian_a pollution_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o visible_a church_n 8_o the_o other_o seal_v have_v be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o notable_a event_n in_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o too_o and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o agree_v better_o to_o it_o than_o the_o wonderful_a victory_n 427_o victory_n sâ—â—aâ—_n hist_o 5.25_o sozom._n 7.24_o howel_n be_v history_n part_v 2._o pag._n 427_o of_o theodosius_n over_o eugenius_n a._n d._n 395._o because_o 1._o it_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o event_n foretell_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n this_o victory_n give_v the_o deadly_a blow_n to_o heathenism_n and_o perfect_v what_o be_v begin_v by_o constantine_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n under_o that_o seal_n 2._o because_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n denote_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o produce_v their_o effect_n not_o long_o after_o this_o defeat_n so_o that_o it_o exact_o correspond_v as_o a_o middle_a event_n with_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v one_o 3._o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n fall_v extraordinary_o upon_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o defeat_n by_o a_o wonderful_a tempest_n be_v miraculous_a as_o claudian_n the_o heathen_a poet_n confess_v and_o as_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o battle_n tell_v 5.26_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d â—iâ—itat_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la 5.26_o augustine_n which_o be_v very_o natural_o express_v by_o fire_n cast_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n fire_n be_v a_o general_a 1.19_o
observe_v one_o of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a event_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o none_o can_v think_v of_o without_o astonishment_n and_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n there_o be_v in_o it_o great_a discovery_n make_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o admirable_a counsel_n which_o be_v design_v as_o the_o creation_n and_o all_o his_o providential_a work_n be_v chief_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o visible_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o it_o in_o the_o reformation_n such_o as_o be_v 1._o the_o agreement_n and_o consent_n which_o there_o be_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o doctrine_n at_o first_o betwixt_o the_o reformer_n unity_n 4._o unity_n john_n 17_o 11-23_a eph._n 4.3_o 4._o in_o truth_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a external_a mean_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n for_o this_o great_a work_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o distant_a place_n by_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la at_o zurich_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v no_o communication_n with_o one_o another_o zuinglius_fw-la on_o purpose_n abstain_v from_o read_v of_o luther_n book_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v common_a among_o they_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o no_o doctrine_n of_o any_o very_a considerable_a moment_n as_o the_o french_a historian_n 946._o historian_n pag._n 946._o mezeray_n confess_v concern_v the_o protestant_n in_o general_a but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o also_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o both_o anglic._n both_o sleidan_n pag._n 97_o 121_o 159._o edit_n anglic._n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v spiritual_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o corporal_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o resolve_v at_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v about_o it_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o contention_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n among_o who_o luther_n be_v write_n be_v at_o last_o common_a by_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o they_o do_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v submit_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o the_o truth_n although_o it_o seem_v something_o new_a to_o they_o which_o be_v zuinglius_n design_n in_o abstain_v from_o read_v of_o luther_n book_n as_o 28._o as_o melchior_n adam_n vita_fw-la zuingl_n pag._n 28._o melchior_n adamus_n particular_o testify_v in_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o reformation_n begin_v on_o a_o sudden_a with_o a_o surprise_n and_o at_o unaware_o when_o man_n be_v most_o secure_a and_o be_v the_o least_o prepare_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o scripture_n matth._n 24_o 36-51_a 1_o thes_n 5.3_o for_o leo_n â—_o leo_n father_n paul_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 4_o 5.9_o fascicul_n rerum_fw-la expetend_v passim_fw-la bishop_n of_o meauxe_n history_n of_o variat_fw-la pag._n 1_o â—_o the_o ten_o be_v then_o pope_n a_o most_o voluptuous_a libertine_n as_o loose_v in_o his_o religion_n as_o his_o manner_n who_o example_n also_o be_v follow_v by_o almost_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o be_v then_o as_o the_o popish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n unanimous_o confess_v very_o ignorant_a and_o very_o vicious_a and_o the_o church_n also_o be_v then_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a the_o schism_n as_o father_n paul_n speak_v be_v absolute_o extinguish_v and_o no_o considerable_a adversary_n appear_v when_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o house_n and_o flourish_v in_o his_o palace_n dissolve_v in_o ease_n and_o luxury_n the_o reformation_n break_v out_o to_o his_o great_a astonishment_n and_o disquiet_n at_o a_o unexpected_a time_n and_o by_o a_o accident_n very_o observable_a his_o factor_n be_v then_o busy_a in_o sell_v indulgence_n to_o supply_v his_o excessive_a prodigality_n and_o to_o raise_v a_o portion_n for_o his_o sister_n all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o when_o man_n say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o so_o be_v it_o at_o this_o his_o remarkable_a come_n 3._o the_o reformation_n proceed_v from_o small_a beginning_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o a_o short_a time_n notwithstanding_o the_o most_o powerful_a endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sometime_o carry_v on_o by_o man_n who_o design_v nothing_o less_o and_o by_o mean_n and_o to_o end_v unthought_a of_o even_o by_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o which_o be_v plain_a character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o 27._o in_o matth._n 13._o mark_v 4.26_o 27._o scripture_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n which_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o herb_n and_o to_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n which_o spring_v and_o grow_v up_o and_o yet_o the_o sour_a himself_o know_v not_o how_o for_o 31._o for_o father_n paul_n hist_n of_o counc_fw-la of_o trent_n pag._n 6-12_a 15_o 17._o 71._o sleidan_n in_o prefat_n &_o pag._n 31._o luther_n be_v a_o person_n of_o no_o great_a fame_n or_o interest_n who_o design_v at_o first_o only_o to_o preach_v against_o the_o scandalous_a abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n from_o one_o controversy_n to_o another_o and_o against_o his_o first_o inclination_n and_o resolution_n chief_o by_o the_o forward_a opposition_n of_o his_o adversary_n he_o have_v often_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v the_o cause_n fall_v if_o his_o enemy_n will_v but_o permit_v he_o and_o if_o some_o few_o 255._o few_o father_n paul_n hist_n pag._n 20-23_a bishop_n burnet_n histor_n reform_v part_n 1._o pag._n 255._o thing_n have_v be_v at_o first_o grant_v which_o pope_n hadrian_n be_v inclinable_a to_o but_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o purpose_n by_o other_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o a_o stop_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o god_n order_v thing_n otherwise_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o will_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o action_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o intend_v 92._o intend_v fox_n rook_n of_o martyr_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 273._o vol._n 3._o pag._n 92._o nothing_o less_o at_o first_o than_o the_o throw_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o seem_v in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o be_v lead_v on_o by_o providential_a circumstance_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o least_o design_v but_o as_o its_o beginning_n be_v mean_a and_o contemptible_a so_o be_v its_o progress_n 421._o progress_n sleidan_n 133._o 160._o basnage_n histoir_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n pag._n 421._o wonderful_a for_o by_o the_o year_n 1532._o seven_o prince_n and_o twenty_o four_o city_n have_v receive_v luther_n doctrine_n and_o as_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v spread_v all_o over_o germany_n and_o have_v stretch_v itself_o from_o the_o ocean_n as_o far_o as_o switzerland_n neither_o do_v it_o contain_v itself_o only_o within_o germany_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o reach_v sweden_n and_o denmark_n the_o former_a receive_v the_o reformation_n a.d._n 1525._o the_o latter_a a._n d._n 1537._o and_o its_o progress_n be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o swift_a rouse_a the_o whole_a world_n as_o erasmus_n speak_v of_o it_o out_o of_o its_o lethargy_n that_o i_o can_v never_o think_v of_o it_o without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o question_n make_v by_o our_o honest_a martyrologist_n john_n 80._o john_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 80._o fox_n viz._n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v have_v great_a enemy_n and_o gainsayer_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n both_o speak_v and_o work_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o never_o any_o can_v prevail_v before_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n to_o which_o weighty_a question_n although_o he_o give_v there_o several_a good_a conjectural_a resolution_n as_o he_o call_v they_o yet_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o thunder_n and_o voice_n which_o be_v then_o utter_v and_o to_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n which_o prophetical_a time_n and_o season_n have_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o father_n 4._o father_n history_n pag._n 4._o paul_n judicious_o observe_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o time_n come_v
the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n worship_n and_o his_o priest_n particular_o exodus_fw-la 28_o 29_o 30_o chapter_n leviticus_n 10_o 8-11_a and_o chapter_n 21_o and_o 22._o ezekiel_n 42_o 13_o 14.44_o 8-31_a much_o of_o ezekiel_n from_o chapter_n 40_o to_o the_o end_n matth._n 18_o 15-20_a 19_o 17.20_o 24-29_a 23_o 6-12_a and_o grotius_n on_o those_o place_n john_n 15_o 27.17_o â—0-23_a act_n 1_o 13-26_a 2_o 37-47_a 3_o 1.4_o 31-37_a 5_o 1-14_a 41_o 42.6_o 1-8_a 8_o 2.9_o 39.12_o 5.13_o 2_o 3_o 15.14.22_o 23_o 27._o chapter_n 15.16_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 25.20_o 7_o 11_o 27-36_a roman_n from_o chapter_n 12_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15_o and_o chapter_n 16._o must_v part_v of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n 2_o and_o 6._o ephesian_n 2_o 19-22_a chapter_n four_o 5_o and_o 6_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipppians_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n tbessalonians_n timothy_n and_o titus_n hebrew_n 5_o 12-14_a and_o chapter_n 6.1_o 2.12_o 14-29_a and_o chapter_n 13_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n 1_o peter_n 2d_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2_o peter_z 1_o 3-21_a and_o chapter_n 2d_o and_o 3d_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o place_n diligent_o compare_v with_o what_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v furnish_v a_o man_n with_o a_o exact_a idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v design_v by_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o faith_n discipline_n and_o manner_n scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o matter_n relate_v to_o church-affair_n and_o then_o to_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o be_v with_o what_o god_n require_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v abate_v much_o of_o a_o too_o fond_a dotage_n upon_o any_o particular_a constitution_n or_o church-state_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o opinion_n also_o be_v the_o honest_a and_o the_o judicious_a of_o all_o party_n when_o some_o happy_a conjuncture_n force_v they_o upon_o cool_a thought_n and_o peaceable_a consideration_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o their_o desire_a success_n but_o in_o god_n own_o time_n and_o season_n which_o be_v remarkable_o evident_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o although_o begin_v by_o very_o good_a and_o great_a man_n and_o carry_v on_o often_o very_o vigorous_o and_o successful_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o those_o degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o even_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o plant_v it_o and_o water_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n ecclesiastic_a blood_n reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiastic_a design_v and_o care_n and_o preface_n to_o the_o comminat_fw-la fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n edit_n ult_n vol_n 3._o page_n 67_o 105_o 107_o 120_o 121_o 137_o 362_o 374_o 385_o 400_o 403_o 411_o 412_o 427_o 442_o 537._o bishop_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n edit_n secunda_fw-la tom_n 1_o praefat._n pag._n 147_o 148_o 189_o 262_o 300_o 303_o 315_o 364._o in_o the_o collect._n pag._n 160_o 178_o 182._o praefat._n ad_fw-la vol._n secund_a and_o page_n 44_o 59_o 67_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 75_o 79_o 80_o 95_o 96_o 101_o 104._o ad_fw-la 110_o 112_o 141_o 145_o 152_o 153_o 154_o 155_o 156_o 182_o 189_o 190_o 191_o 196._o ad_fw-la 202_o 218_o 219_o 304_o 339_o 376_o 377_o 387_o 390_o 394_o 395_o 396_o 397_o 398_o 399_o 406_o 407_o 420._o camdeni_n elizab._n ed._n amstelod_n pag._n 26_o in_o praefat._n 391_o 392._o sir_n simon_n de_fw-fr ewes's_fw-fr journal_n pag._n 156-158_a 161_o 166_o 167_o 177_o 184_o 257_o 302_o 303_o 329_o 357-360_a 557_o 639._o bishop_n stillingfleet_n preface_n to_o his_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n the_o discourse_n write_v late_o about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n and_o the_o convocation_n a_o paper_n entitle_v grievance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v to_o be_v write_v by_o archbishop_n sancroft_n letter_n of_o the_o english_a reformer_n in_o the_o library_n of_o switzerland_n and_z bishop_n burnet_n excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n wish_v for_o but_o what_o through_o the_o inconstant_a humour_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o a_o cruel_a prince_n under_o who_o it_o begin_v the_o avarice_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o rhe_n court_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o contrary_a turn_n of_o affair_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la of_o that_o great_a princess_n q._n elizabeth_n under_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v who_o be_v against_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n the_o glorious_a work_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o last_o and_o finish_v hand_n of_o its_o master-builder_n but_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v hinder_v and_o retard_v by_o several_a strange_a occurrence_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o contrary_a struggle_n of_o two_o party_n ever_o since_o the_o difference_n at_o frankford_n whereby_o through_o mutual_a animosity_n and_o immoderate_a opposition_n the_o chief_a obstacle_n to_o all_o noble_a and_o peaceable_a design_n thing_n have_v sometime_o rather_o go_v back_o than_o forward_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n to_o so_o necessary_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o undertake_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v or_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v 14_o it_o up_o i._n e._n commit_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o keep_v it_o secret_a as_o yet_o dan._n 7_o 28.12_o 4_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 8.3_o 1-10_a and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a because_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o must_v be_v delay_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dan._n 8.26_o 27.10_o 14-16_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n when_o thou_o prophesie_v again_o verse_n 11._o sweet_a as_o honey_n as_o contain_v the_o sweet_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n psalm_n 19_o 10.119_o 103._o jerem._n 15.16_o ezek._n 3.3_o 14_o to_o eat_v signify_v to_o meditate_v and_o digest_v divine_a truth_n as_o appear_v from_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n john_n 6._o and_o withal_o to_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o secret_a as_o mary_n do_v luke_n 2.19_o 51_o the_o belly_n denote_v in_o scripture_n the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o man._n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o have_v appear_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v just_o see_v open_a and_o whilst_o the_o book_n can_v be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o mouth_n shall_v soon_o have_v a_o stop_v put_v to_o it_o and_o thereby_o create_v much_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v again_o appear_v signify_v by_o be_v again_o in_o his_o mouth_n after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o belly_n in_o its_o glory_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o 10_o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a i._n e._n i_o be_v real_o affect_v after_o the_o manner_n the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v 11_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v 15_o prophesy_v again_o i._n e._n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n chap._n 11.3_o before_o of_n or_o against_o many_o 16_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n i._n e._n before_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 15_o to_o prophesy_v as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 11.3_o be_v to_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o john_n shall_v do_v because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v more_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v actual_o perform_v by_o the_o witness_n represent_v by_o john_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v
the_o chaos_n precede_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o light_n which_o make_v the_o day_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o privation_n to_o form_n precede_v the_o morningstar_n and_o bright_a day_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n because_o the_o gentile_a apostasy_n must_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o the_o witness_n can_v prophesy_v against_o it_o although_o they_o both_o commence_v from_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n now_o a_o day_n be_v take_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o a_o celestial_a solar_a year_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o round_a number_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n passage_n through_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o which_o the_o year_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v from_o three_o 1260_o three_o 360_o 360_o 360_o 180_o 1260_o time_n or_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v make_v equal_a to_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n by_o a_o montb_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o a_o month_n in_o civil_a account_n which_o be_v arbitrary_a according_a to_o the_o divers_a custom_n and_o reckon_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n but_o a_o celestial_a natural_a month_n depend_v upon_o the_o moon_n by_o who_o motion_n from_o one_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o another_o the_o month_n be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o motion_n a_o month_n consist_v of_o something_o above_o twenty_o nine_o day_n and_o a_o lunar_a year_n of_o 354_o day_n not_o reckon_v the_o odd_a hour_n and_o fraction_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o the_o solar_a account_n which_o be_v six_o day_n above_o twenty_o nine_o day_n to_o each_o month_n of_o the_o year_n by_o which_o reckon_v 1239_o reckon_v 354_o 354_o 354_o 177_o 1239_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n at_o 354_o each_o year_n amount_v to_o 1239_o year_n and_o at_o 1218_o at_o 29_o 42_o 58_o 116_o 1218_o twenty-nine_a day_n each_o month_n to_o 1218_o year_n but_o because_o in_o the_o 1260_o day_n there_o be_v five_o day_n take_v from_o each_o solar_a year_n which_o indeed_o consist_v of_o 365_o day_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o lunar_a year_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n there_o must_v be_v five_o day_n take_v from_o each_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o solar_a year_n which_o be_v indeed_o only_o proper_o and_o natural_o year_n the_o lunar_a year_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o year_n than_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o annual_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o as_o it_o be_v adjust_v unto_o and_o bring_v into_o accord_n with_o its_o motion_n according_a to_o which_o substraction_n each_o lunar_a year_n will_v amount_v to_o 349_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n to_o ½_n to_o 349_o 349_o 349_o 174_o ½_n 1221_o ½_n about_o 1222_o year_n ½_n year_n 1218_o 3_o ½_n 1221_o ½_n exceed_v the_o total_a of_o the_o month_n at_o twenty_o nine_o day_n each_o by_o about_o four_o day_n which_o because_o fraction_n be_v neglect_v in_o these_o account_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v full_a 1222_o year_n 1260_o year_n 1222_o 38_o 1260_o thirty_o eight_o year_n less_o than_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o year_n of_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o exceed_v the_o former_a by_o about_o 38_o about_o 11_o day_n 3_o ½_n year_n of_o year_n 38_o eleven_o day_n in_o a_o year_n or_o a_o thirty_o three_o part_n the_o increase_n in_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n amount_n to_o thirty_o eight_o year_n or_o twice_o nineteen_o year_n that_o be_v two_o cycle_n 7_o cycle_n bevereg_n instit_fw-la chronol_n lib._n 2.4_o 6_o 7_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o golden_a number_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o period_n of_o meton_n a_o famous_a athenian_a astronomer_n who_o flourish_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o calendar_n by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a a._n d._n 325._o to_o settle_v the_o paschal_n or_o easter_n feast_n about_o which_o so_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o rule_n and_o decree_n be_v religious_o observe_v as_o dr._n beveridge_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o have_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o month_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o we_o be_v next_o to_o find_v out_o where_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o be_v parallel_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o precise_a epocha_n or_o begin_v of_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o who_o consider_v time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n then_o that_o apostasy_n that_o see_v mr._n mede_n apostasy_n gentilism_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o pagan_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n about_o a._n d._n 400._o and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o fix_v upon_o a._n d._n 437._o for_o the_o precise_a year_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n think_v good_a to_o date_n the_o beginning_n of_o its_o time_n or_o reign_v may_v be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o precise_a year_n in_o which_o the_o church_n purity_n end_v it_o be_v the_o year_n which_o complete_v the_o last_o half_a time_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n weigh_v in_o the_o two_o scale_n of_o the_o balance_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o three_o seal_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 6.5_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a year_n from_o which_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v on_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 7._o numb_a 13._o which_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o 1260_o day_n chap._n 12.6_o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o run_v parallel_v to_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o the_o reformation_n beginning_n a._n d._n 1517._o just_a at_o the_o entrance_n of_o half_a time_n be_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 10._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o two_o remarkable_a half_a hour_n make_v up_o into_o one_o hour_n at_o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o have_v be_v large_o discourse_v on_o chap._n 8._o 4._o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n month_n and_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fix_v at_o 437._o there_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a congruity_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a mathematical_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o gentile_n month_n and_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o receive_v not_o his_o power_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v not_o until_o the_o end_n of_o a._n d._n 475._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o a.d._n 476._o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n month_n begin_v 1697_o begin_v 437_o 1222_o 1659._o 38_o 1697_o a._n d._n 437._o then_o they_o must_v end_v they_o amount_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o 1222._o year_n at_o a._n d._n 1659._o soon_o by_o thirty_o eight_o year_n than_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_v which_o be_v the_o exact_a astronomical_a proportion_n betwixt_o solar_a and_o lunar_a time_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o if_o the_o beast_n month_n begin_v at_o 1697_o at_o 476_o 1222_o 1697_o 476._o then_o they_o will_v end_v at_o 1697._o together_o with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o 1697_o from_o 1659._o 38_o 1697_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gentile_n month_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o antichristian_a time_n by_o the_o same_o astronomical_a proportion_n consist_v of_o two_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o golden_a number_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v paganize_v before_o the_o
upon_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a change_n of_o thing_n 50_o here_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o have_v be_v before_o frequent_o observe_v and_o that_o make_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o by_o voice_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o perhaps_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speaker_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n almighty_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a jehovah_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v 51_o unto_o thou_o thy_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o usurp_v by_o satan_n mahometism_n antichistianism_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o hâ—th_o reign_v visible_o and_o powerful_o in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o rival_n 51_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o proclaim_v the_o succession_n of_o prince_n 18_o and_o or_o although_o 52_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o paganize_a christian_n verse_n 2._o be_v angry_a for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v and_o usurp_v verse_n 2._o psal_n 2._o and_o 99.1_o and_o or_o but_o 52_o thy_o wrath_n 53_o be_v come_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o execute_v upon_o the_o live_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n of_o judgement_n give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o minister_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o too_o the_o saint_n or_o eminent_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n in_o every_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o talent_n god_n have_v give_v they_o act_v 10.2_o 34_o 35._o small_a and_o great_o in_o office_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o mat._n 25._o and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o their_o tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 52_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n the_o article_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o acceptation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 15_o 10.17_o 5._o job_n 17.10_o jerem._n 11.17_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 53_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n mention_v dan._n 12.1_o and_o the_o great_a battle_n rev._n 16._o and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o discourse_v of_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o pure_a worship_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n become_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v now_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o before_o be_v measure_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o verse_n 2._o the_o ark_n 54_o of_o his_o testament_n i._n e._n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v by_o antichristianism_n be_v most_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n i._n e._n high_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 24_o rev._n 4_o 5.8_o 5._o 54_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o numb_a 4.5_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o exod._n 25._o testament_n be_v always_o keep_v secret_a and_o cover_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v typify_v which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o peter_n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o now_o these_o mystery_n call_v here_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v mighty_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichristianism_n appear_v open_v that_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o all_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n now_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n from_o who_o also_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n hide_v by_o type_n and_o veil_n and_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13-16_a rom._n 11.25_o which_o temple_n here_o open_v and_o the_o ark_n see_v it_o be_v more_o full_o and_o large_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n from_o chapter_n the_o 40th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n xii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o *_o there_o appear_v in_o vision_n a_o great_a wonder_n or_o prodigious_a sign_n portend_v great_a thing_n in_o heaven_n †_o or_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n state_n a_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n isa_n 54.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.32_o clothe_v or_o environ_v which_o the_o sun_n beam_v shine_v all_o about_o she_o i._n e._n full_a of_o communication_n of_o glory_n purity_n and_o holiness_n from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malac._n 4.2_o and_o the_o moon_n 1_o i._n e._n antichristianism_n under_o her_o foot_n i._n e._n in_o comtempt_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n 2_o of_o twelve_o 3_o star_n represent_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n chap._n 1.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o *_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v but_o just_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_a and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o make_v war_n with_o and_o kill_v the_o witness_n which_o subject_n be_v prosecute_v in_o this_o the_o following_z and_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6.9_o when_o the_o pang_n of_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o next_o seal_n †_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v cursory_o observe_v on_o chap._n 11.12_o num_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v always_o in_o this_o book_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o primary_o of_o the_o church-state_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o archetype_n or_o state_n of_o it_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o archetypal_a and_o exemplar_n state_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 4_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 11.19_o which_o interpretation_n will_v be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o hebr._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o worldly_a altar_n worldly_a see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 9_o and_o mr._n dodwell_n of_o one_o altar_n sanctuary_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o call_v the_o jewish_a a_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o book_n a_o consessus_fw-la synedrium_fw-la or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n describe_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o which_o satan_n as_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v try_v and_o after_o his_o accusation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o defence_n of_o himself_o adjudge_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godship_n which_o he_o have_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o prophecy_n whereupon_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o upon_o the_o brethren_n be_v acquit_v upon_o satan_n fall_n from_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v by_o god_n justice_n over_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o holy_a administration_n and_o the_o present_a advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o increase_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n 1_o worldly_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o mutability_n may_v be_v reprseent_v by_o the_o
which_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o three_o part_n whereupon_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v very_a seat_n and_o power_n become_v thereupon_o roman_n constantine_n pope_n constantine_n cave_n introduct_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 13._o rycaut_n pref._n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n command_v by_o a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o have_v people_v it_o with_o the_o best_a family_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v call_v roman_n 13_o here_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o 39_o 40._o 7_o 7_o 19_o 32._o 14_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o persecution_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o to_o their_o last_o and_o most_o cruel_a effort_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v teem_a with_o a_o glorious_a church_n state_n in_o a_o christian_a empire_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o under_o constantine_n as_o a_o short_a specimen_fw-la and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 7_o 9.-17_a 5_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o opposition_n psal_n 2._o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o 15_o manchild_n i._n e._n christ_n reign_v then_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n a_o lively_a and_o manly_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o short_a time_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o be_v 9_o 6.66_o 7_o 8._o act_n 4_o 23.-30_a who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n i._n e._n be_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n psalm_n 2_o 8-12_a and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v 16_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n typical_a of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o yet_o not_o long_o continue_v psal_n 110.1_o 15_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o expression_n chief_o take_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o it_o as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o by_o the_o manchild_n be_v mean_v 1._o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o bear_v because_o he_o at_o this_o time_n obtain_v as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n a_o conquest_n over_o paganism_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n 2._o the_o church_n and_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n may_v be_v call_v the_o manchild_n as_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n christ_n or_o messiah_n isa_n 45.1_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o note_v on_o dan._n 7.13_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o may_v the_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o great_a restorer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o cyrus_n be_v be_v style_v a_o mystical_a christ_n and_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n 16_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v call_v his_o birth_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o thither_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v insomuch_o that_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o its_o import_n may_v be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n which_o he_o have_v new_o conquer_v signify_v by_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o ascent_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v signify_v in_o which_o he_o be_v install_v and_o inaugurate_v at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v also_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n as_o christ_n be_v advance_v at_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n 110.1_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o be_v look_v on_o he_o act_n 1.9_o so_o may_v also_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o short_a space_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_n christian_n empire_n rev._n 17.10_o answerable_a to_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o forty_o day_n act_n 1.3_o and_o the_o sudden_a depravation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o grow_a antichristianism_n upon_o its_o advancement_n by_o constantine_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o true_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a christianity_n be_v obscure_v and_o can_v not_o be_v see_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a which_o as_o 1.1_o as_o and_o on_o john_n 1.1_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o appear_v not_o unto_o men._n 6_o and_o 17_o or_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o woman_n for_o church_n thus_o deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n *_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 18_o i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o obscure_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o increase_a apostasy_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n i._n e._n she_o be_v secure_v by_o he_o that_o they_o 18_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o or_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v there_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n a_o thousand_o 19_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n i._n e._n year_n see_v chap._n 11._o 2_o 3._o 17_o when_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a state_n he_o design_v become_v thereupon_o invisible_a the_o church_n soon_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n into_o a_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a state_n too_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o advance_v it_o into_o that_o perfect_a and_o heavenly_a state_n which_o his_o kingdom_n require_v here_o the_o flight_n which_o be_v after_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v mention_v before_o it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n frequent_a in_o 48.1_o in_o grot._n in_o gen._n 1.27_o ecclus_n 48.1_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o 21.2_o this_o see_v pererius_n on_o the_o revelation_n grot._n on_o rev._n 21.2_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o hasten_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n it_o be_v about_o and_o to_o mention_v what_o intervene_v of_o lesser_a consequence_n afterward_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o paradise_n which_o be_v plant_v on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o describe_v until_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o full_a and_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o figure_n be_v here_o observe_v to_o show_v that_o the_o man_n child_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v upon_o the_o glorious_a pre_n appearance_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o that_o she_o be_v present_o to_o prepare_v for_o her_o flight_n she_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o visible_a glory_n until_o 1260_o year_n after_o it_o *_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o in_o haste_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.31_o 33_o 39_o 18_o this_o type_n be_v take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v express_o call_v psalm_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 51.9_o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n lie_v
wrath_n of_o the_o very_o serpent_n 31_o i._n e._n the_o devil_n verse_n 9_o 29_o wing_n denote_v flight_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 55.6_o and_o a_o great_a eagle_n wing_n a_o swift_a and_o a_o safe_a retreat_n join_v with_o tender_a care_n deut._n 32.11_o 12._o isa_n 63.9_o and_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 19.4_o and_o deut._n 32.11_o 12._o where_o god_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n king_n also_o and_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o eagle_n and_o wing_n in_o 7.6_o in_o ezek._n 17.3_o 7._o dan._n 7.6_o scripture_n whence_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n may_v be_v here_o apposite_o put_v to_o denote_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o which_o a_o eagle_n be_v the_o know_a ensign_n which_o by_o support_v and_o advance_v the_o visible_a church_n secure_v also_o thereby_o the_o pure_a church_n although_o in_o a_o obscure_a and_o wilderness-state_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n as_o wheat_n among_o tare_n over-topping_a it_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o and_o here_o be_v also_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o most_o remarkable_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v upon_o theodosius_n death_n when_o the_o two_o antichristianize_a division_n of_o it_o by_o introduce_v a_o state_n of_o christianity_n which_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a one_o so_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o true_a church_n under_o it_o that_o the_o enemy_n which_o satan_n raise_v up_o against_o it_o combat_v not_o true_a christianity_n but_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o it_o which_o ground_v its_o pretence_n to_o grandeur_n on_o the_o very_a glorious_a promise_v make_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o its_o idolatry_n on_o honour_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n who_o find_v that_o the_o storm_n he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o antichristian_a part_n the_o church_n become_v soon_o invisible_a to_o throw_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 15._o a_o flood_n think_v thereby_o to_o overwhelm_v she_o wheresoever_o she_o be_v 30_o upon_o this_o place_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o observe_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a distribution_n of_o time_n allot_v to_o antichrist_n dan._n 7_o 25.12_o 7._o which_o be_v distribute_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o show_v the_o different_a state_n and_o progress_n of_o antichrist_n who_o arrive_v not_o to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n for_o he_o be_v about_o one_o whole_a time_n or_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n before_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v upon_o his_o prevail_a in_o the_o iconoclastick_a war_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v about_o two_o whole_a time_n or_o seven_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n until_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o half_a time_n at_o the_o reformation_n 1517._o when_o his_o kingdom_n decline_v and_o be_v in_o a_o break_a and_o divide_a condition_n signify_v by_o half_a time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o divide_n of_o time_n dan._n 7.25_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o chap._n 10_o 6._o 11_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 11._o and_o what_o be_v discourse_v upon_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n some_o remarkable_a proportionable_a part_n call_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o time_n allot_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o witness_n but_o only_o notional_o as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o therefore_o 1260_o day_n have_v be_v allow_v she_o at_o the_o 6_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o conclude_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o time_n in_o this_o verse_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o witness_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o same_o with_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o also_o because_o they_o may_v fit_o denote_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o general_n typify_v by_o the_o woman_n be_v narrow_o preserve_v from_o destruction_n whilst_o its_o member_n the_o witness_n be_v oppress_v and_o lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 11._o 9_o 11._o 31_o serpent_n be_v note_v by_o naturalist_n to_o be_v quick_a sight_v and_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v describe_v as_o very_o subtle_a gen._n 3._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n so_o close_o secure_v by_o god_n that_o it_o escape_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o dragon_n himself_o even_o when_o he_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v use_v his_o utmost_a craft_n and_o subtilty_n as_o well_o as_o power_n and_o walk_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v she_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o antichristianism_n have_v now_o so_o mighty_o prevail_v as_o to_o be_v predominant_a the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o overgrow_v by_o it_o as_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o tare_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o witness_n lay_v dead_a as_o to_o power_n be_v anathematise_v and_o silence_v and_o yet_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n in_o a_o wilderness_n state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o a_o church_n be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n although_o latent_fw-la and_o almost_o invisible_a the_o seal_a one_o be_v now_o close_o secure_v and_o the_o worshipper_n retire_v into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v symbol_n represent_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o divers_a notion_n and_o circumstance_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v distinct_o consider_v the_o woman_n or_o church_n under_o these_o divers_a respect_n 1._o as_o apostolical_a during_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ver._n 1._o 2._o as_o in_o pain_n and_o watch_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o her_o child_n may_v be_v devour_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n verse_n 2-4_a 3._o as_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n under_o constantine_n verse_n 5._o 4._o as_o bereave_v of_o her_o child_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n verse_n 5._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v long_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v to_o disappear_v after_o he_o have_v give_v but_o a_o short_a sight_n and_o glimpse_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o persecute_v by_o the_o serpent_n stir_v up_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n verse_n 13._o 6._o as_o in_o a_o preparation_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o two_o wing_n be_v give_v she_o verse_n 14._o 7._o as_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 6._o and_o as_o bid_v there_o in_o a_o invisible_a state_n during_o the_o close_a time_n of_o her_o wilderness_n condition_n call_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a verse_n 14._o and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o 8._o as_o persecute_v by_o the_o mahometan_a inundation_n verse_n 15_o 16._o it_o may_v also_o here_o be_v fit_o observe_v that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o the_o common_a church_n common_a see_v the_o preface_n to_o morney_n du_fw-fr plessi_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n mr._n mede_n disc_n 29.32_o and_o pag._n 649._o and_o a_o discourse_n of_o bishop_n sanderson_n concern_v the_o church_n question_n of_o the_o romanist_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o obscure_a state_n sometime_o more_o visible_a than_o at_o other_o and_o sometime_o almost_o whole_o invisible_a amid_o the_o apostasy_n as_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 31_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n i._n e._n multitude_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o christian_n pure_a church_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n i._n e._n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o common_a ruin_n 32_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n signify_v in_o this_o prophecy_n a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a inundation_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mahometan_a nation_n describe_v chap._n 6_o because_o 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n by_o which_o the_o pernicious_a and_o prevail_a imposture_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n doctrine_n may_v be_v signify_v whereby_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n speech_n and_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n place_n scripture_n prov._n 18.4_o
entire_o destroy_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n but_o that_o it_o recover_v for_o a_o short_a time_n under_o julian_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o life_n by_o the_o pagan_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o those_o heathen_n who_o continue_v in_o office_n until_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n connivance_n at_o their_o religion_n all_o father_n all_o dr._n cave_n introduct_n to_o vol._n 2._o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n of_o they_o also_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o pontifical_a steal_v and_o bear_v the_o office_n and_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n or_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_n until_o gratian_n who_o refuse_v it_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o heathen_a custom_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o christian_n by_o degree_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o which_o paganism_n gradual_o and_o insensible_o pass_v into_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v keep_v alive_a and_o at_o last_o perfect_o heal_v so_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o in_o its_o passage_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o the_o six_o head_n to_o the_o seven_o in_o a_o bleed_a and_o desperate_a condition_n but_o in_o hope_n of_o have_v its_o wound_n cure_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n as_o actual_o heal_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o next_o word_n when_o a_o monarchy_n and_o idolatry_n be_v introduce_v so_o like_o that_o under_o the_o six_o head_n that_o its_o rise_n be_v here_o describe_v rather_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o old_a wound_n than_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a head_n *_o hear_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o admirer_n which_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o papacy_n make_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o their_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a as_o have_v be_v well_o 583._o well_o rivet_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 583._o observe_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o attribute_v those_o thing_n imprudent_o to_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o apocalyptick_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wonder_v after_o he_o may_v also_o imply_v the_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a devotion_n pay_v to_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v usual_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o groundless_a wonder_n and_o a_o admiration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o defection_n from_o truth_n shall_v be_v universal_a 4_o and_o they_o that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n worship_v the_o 10_o dragon_n or_o roman_a pagan_a power_n or_o monarchy_n which_o give_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n they_o obey_v a_o roman_a pagan_a diabolical_a power_n in_o a_o antichristian_a successor_n and_o they_o 15_o worship_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o 16_o roman_a empire_n under_o its_o seven_o head_n the_o papacy_n as_o imperial_a and_o monarchick_a say_v 17_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n in_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n who_o be_v 18_o able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o i._n e._n resist_v or_o withstand_v his_o power_n 14_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_a monarchy_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o a_o monarchy_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o account_n of_o prophecy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v both_o influence_v by_o the_o same_o draconick_a and_o devilish_a temper_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o become_v one_o body_n the_o dragon_n live_v in_o and_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o beast_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n under_o all_o its_o head_n it_o be_v represent_v as_o one_o beast_n with_o divers_a distinct_a head_n each_o of_o which_o head_n also_o may_v be_v call_v a_o beast_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n or_o a_o figure_n whereby_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o eminent_a part_n 15_o to_o worship_n denote_v also_o 8._o also_o grotius_n in_o locum_fw-la gen._n 37.7_o 8._o subjection_n in_o scripture_n because_o subject_n be_v wont_a to_o adore_v or_o prostrate_v themselves_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o the_o subject_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v who_o be_v not_o approach_v unto_o without_o 1.4_o without_o rivet_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 576_o 577._o fouli_n romish_n vsurpat_fw-la b._n 1.4_o adoration_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o pope_n the_o ceremonial_a roman_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o sir_n paul_n rycaut_n preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n altar_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o receive_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o present_a 16_o beast_n absolute_o take_v signify_v 1._o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o its_o seven_o head_n and_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 17_o this_o be_v a_o expression_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o 17.20_o in_o exod._n 15.11_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o 1_o chron._n 17.20_o scripture_n to_o denote_v god_n peerless_a and_o appropriate_v supereminence_n and_o consequent_o he_o appropriate_v worship_n and_o by_o it_o be_v very_o apposite_o set_v forth_o the_o supra_fw-la the_o rivet_n &_o foulis_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la extravagant_a profane_a and_o blasphemous_a title_n and_o prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o follower_n who_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a call_v he_o their_o romanist_n their_o in_o gloss_n extravag_n rivet_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 518._o confess_v by_o father_n walsh_n the_o author_n of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n and_o other_o honest_a romanist_n god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o attribute_v to_o they_o to_o see_v mr._n dodwel_n fundamental_a principle_n of_o popery_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principal_n of_o their_o communion_n although_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o they_o he_o infallibility_n all_o which_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o blasphemous_a expression_n of_o rabshekah_n 2_o king_n 18._o 18_o this_o most_o certaruat_fw-la most_o see_v fouli_n romish_n vsurpat_fw-la mr._n dodwell_n be_v considerate_a of_o present_a concernment_n math._n paris_n anno._n 1245_o imperatorem_fw-la fredericum_n conculcavimus_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la temere_fw-la credis_fw-la resistere_fw-la graseri_fw-la histor_n antichrist_n pag._n 176._o omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la fortunam_fw-la irritasse_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la papa_n certaruat_fw-la king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o contest_v with_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n as_o some_o of_o their_o admirer_n have_v call_v it_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v and_o order_v thing_n according_o upon_o man_n wilful_a blindness_n a_o mouth_n 19_o speak_v great_a thing_n i._n e._n a_o faculty_n of_o impudent_a lie_v and_o boast_v concern_v his_o own_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o decree_n anathema_n and_o the_o like_a and_o blasphemy_n i._n e._n idolatrous_a decree_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v 20_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o year_n see_v on_o chap._n 11.2_o 19_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o dan._n 7.8_o 11_o 20_o 25.11_o 36._o where_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o antichristian_a king_n from_o whence_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v a_o antichristian_a one_o and_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o papacy_n clear_o appear_v from_o their_o rome_n their_o see_v the_o author_n quote_v on_o numb_a 16._o the_o canon_n law_n the_o bullarium_fw-la romanum_fw-la and_o the_o author_n who_o defend_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n extravagant_a title_n and_o decree_n and_o pretence_n to_o universal_a power_n 20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o jac._n 4.13_o mede_n in_o locum_fw-la when_o join_v with_o a_o word_n signify_v any_o space_n of_o time_n denote_v in_o scripture_n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o arrogance_n in_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatrous_a expression_n against_o god_n dan._n 7_o 25._o to_o 21_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n or_o essence_n and_o his_o 22_o tabernacle_n i._n e._n christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o 23_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n saint_n and_o angel_n 21_o by_o make_v image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n in_o scripture_n
abbas_n ursperg_n ad_fw-la a_o 1298._o crakenthorp_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n boniface_n the_o eight_o appear_v to_o be_v when_o he_o ride_v in_o imperial_a robe_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n carry_v before_o he_o one_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a and_o when_o to_o 314._o to_o overal_n convocat_n book_n pag._n 314._o make_v his_o infinite_a sovereignty_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o memorable_a to_o all_o posterity_n he_o come_v forth_o one_o day_n among_o the_o people_n to_o be_v admire_v of_o they_o with_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n strut_a like_o a_o image_n in_o vain_a pageantry_n 2._o when_o a_o idolatry_n a_o mr._n mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n part_n 2_o lib._n 1.17_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n discourse_n of_o idolatry_n pagano_n christian_n idolatry_n be_v establish_v which_o be_v a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n 3._o this_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a imperialism_n which_o be_v chief_o represent_v by_o it_o consist_v of_o antichristianism_n as_o well_o as_o supremacy_n may_v be_v also_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o image_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o assume_v supremacy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n who_o vicar_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o introduce_v a_o religion_n which_o substitute_n a_o imaginary_a counterfeit_a christianity_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a one_o when_o it_o be_v indeed_o opposite_a to_o it_o in_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o antichristianism_n consist_v 16_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a 37_o and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n i._n e._n all_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o condition_n dan._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o to_o receive_v a_o 38_o mark_n in_o their_o 39_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o engage_v and_o act_n for_o he_o or_o in_o their_o 40_o forehead_n i._n e._n or_o open_o to_o avow_v and_o own_v he_o and_o his_o profession_n 37_o a_o distinction_n of_o locum_fw-la of_o grot._n in_o locum_fw-la person_n in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n comprise_v all_o age_n and_o condition_n 38_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v their_o seal_n or_o mark_n so_o have_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o be_v denote_v his_o propriety_n in_o they_o their_o service_n of_o he_o and_o their_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n or_o doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o a_o expression_n take_v as_o synop_n as_o grot._fw-la ham._n poli_fw-fr synop_n critic_n think_v from_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v upon_o their_o possession_n slave_n and_o soldier_n but_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n to_o cain_n mark_n or_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a to_o the_o verse_n the_o 3_o of_o maccab._n see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n and_o hammond_n on_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mark_v of_o a_o ivy-leaf_n which_o ptolemy_n philopator_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o common_a people_n of_o egypt_n in_o token_n of_o their_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o bacchus_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n and_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n have_v be_v before_o allude_v to_o in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o have_v be_v already_o 204._o already_o pag._n 203_o 204._o observe_v concern_v the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n those_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v preserve_v as_o dr._n 44._o dr._n scripture_n line_n of_o time_n part_v 2._o pag._n 43_o 44._o beverley_n have_v ingenious_o and_o judicious_o observe_v not_o without_o a_o design_n of_o providence_n and_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o canonise_a may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o 39_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v most_o in_o use_n and_o the_o strong_a denote_v action_n whereupon_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o upon_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v obey_v and_o keep_v by_o they_o 40_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n but_o shall_v make_v their_o relation_n unto_o he_o be_v as_o open_v and_o as_o remarkable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o betwixt_o their_o eye_n exod._n 13.9_o deut._n 6.8_o 17_o and_o he_o cause_v also_o that_o no_o man_n might_n 41_o buy_v or_o sell_v i._n e._n partake_v or_o dispose_v of_o any_o advantage_n or_o preferment_n save_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n i._n e._n be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o profession_n and_o be_v active_a in_o it_o or_o the_o name_n i._n e._n 42_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n i._n e._n the_o number_n which_o shall_v show_v his_o nature_n 41_o this_o phrase_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o commodity_n or_o merchandize_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o city_n reckon_v up_o chap._n 18._o of_o which_o the_o papacy_n debar_v all_o man_n by_o brightman_n by_o vid._n poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o medum_fw-la brightman_n excommunication_n interdiction_n and_o civil_a penalty_n who_o will_v not_o own_o and_o profess_v its_o doctrine_n and_o here_o be_v a_o further_a allusion_n to_o the_o story_n of_o ptolemy_n philopator_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n before_o quote_v who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o antiochus_n be_v confess_o own_v to_o have_v be_v who_o take_v away_o from_o all_o those_o jew_n the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o alexandrian_n which_o they_o before_o enjoy_v who_o will_v not_o embrace_v his_o idolatrous_a religion_n and_o admit_v only_o those_o into_o his_o court_n and_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o citizen_n of_o alexandria_n who_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o it_o thrust_v even_o the_o jew_n who_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o bacchus_n into_o the_o inferior_a rank_n of_o the_o vulgar_a egyptian_n which_o be_v a_o instance_n exact_o agree_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o antichristian_a king_n as_o all_o usurpation_n all_o see_v foulis_n of_o popish_a usurpation_n history_n testify_v 42_o so_o 2._o so_o hammond_n on_o matth._n 2.23_o mr._n mede_n disc_n 2._o name_n signify_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_n usual_o show_v on_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 18_o here_o be_v what_o require_v and_o will_v exercise_v 43_o wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understand_v in_o such_o matter_n count_v 44_o or_o calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 45_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o number_n which_o shall_v show_v when_o he_o become_v a_o idolatrous_a beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o 46_o a_o man_n i._n e._n such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n may_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o calculate_v and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o 47_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o 43_o by_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v here_o such_o wisdom_n or_o skill_n as_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o skilful_a jew_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n have_v and_o for_o which_o moses_n be_v so_o renown_a in_o scripture_n act_v 7.22_o of_o which_o knowledge_n in_o beast_n in_o see_v bongus_fw-la de_fw-la numeris_fw-la meursius_n de_fw-fr denario_fw-la pythagorico_fw-la wendelinus_n and_o other_o author_n who_o have_v witten_v of_o pythagora_n tetractys_n grot._n in_o act._n 7.22_o hammond_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o dr._n moor_n cabbala_n mr._n potter_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o and_o that_o such_o like_a mystical_a and_o obscure_a knowledge_n be_v ancient_o call_v wisdom_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o chap._n 6.22_o that_o wisdom_n be_v according_a to_o her_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o manifest_a unto_o many_o allude_v as_o philo_n also_o often_o do_v to_o the_o 14._o the_o dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniq._n part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o cover_v or_o hide_v 44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n signify_v to_o calculate_v as_o arithmetician_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o old_a with_o stones_z or_o counter_n 45_o the_o number_n
be_v pour_v out_o after_o the_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a describe_v chap._n 14.18_o 19_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n who_o come_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o mind_n so_o affect_v with_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n as_o they_o be_v whilst_o before_o upon_o earth_n and_o with_o body_n suit_v to_o their_o wicked_a mind_n and_o capable_a of_o influence_v each_o other_o upon_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o these_o vial_n be_v to_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o appear_v from_o chap._n 11.18_o compare_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v seem_v to_o refer_v to_o these_o vial_n out_o of_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v see_v the_o annotation_n on_o chap._n 20._o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o 12._o from_o dan._n 7.9_o 1_o thess_n 1.7_o matth._n 24._o dr._n burnet_n theory_n 3.11_o 12._o scripture_n that_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o flame_v fire_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v several_a preparatory_a disposition_n of_o thing_n towards_o it_o and_o the_o conflagration_n now_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v prefigure_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o so_o clear_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a one_o where_o can_v it_o have_v place_n in_o it_o but_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o observation_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o vial_n thus_o interpret_v and_o the_o most_o ingenious_a hypothesis_n of_o dr._n burnet_n concern_v the_o gradual_a disposition_n to_o and_o progress_n of_o the_o great_a conflagration_n 3._o the_o philosophy_n of_o scripture_n be_v general_o popular_a according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v primary_o write_v these_o vial_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o general_a fire_n must_v be_v consequent_o conceive_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o fit_a and_o proper_a natural_a cause_n but_o under_o world_n under_o dr._n burnet_n theor._n 3.8_o mr._n ray_n of_o the_o dissol_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o vial_n hint_v at_o only_a and_o intimate_v by_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o each_o vial_n allude_v and_o that_o after_o a_o popular_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o mankind_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v primary_o write_v 2_o and_o the_o first_o angel_n go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n i._n e._n execute_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o command_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o produce_v a_o extraordinary_a 3_o heat_n and_o drought_n in_o it_o and_o there_o fall_v or_o 4_o be_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o heat_n a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a or_o a_o loathsome_a torment_a malignant_a and_o incurable_a deut._n 28.27_o 35._o job_n 2.7_o sore_a or_o 5_o fiery_a ulcer_n break_v forth_o in_o scald_a blane_n or_o boil_a blister_n which_o be_v extreme_o grievous_a to_o those_o on_o who_o they_o fall_v and_o loathsome_a to_o other_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o sharp_a pain_n of_o body_n and_o 5_o mind_n exod._n 9.9_o 11._o job_n 2.7_o 8.6_o 4.19_o 13_o 19_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a professor_n chap._n 13.15_o 16._o 2_o earth_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o earth_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n upon_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v afterward_o 3_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o hot_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n exod._n 9_o 8-11_a from_o whence_o the_o expression_n concern_v this_o plague_n be_v take_v which_o become_v small_a dust_n whereby_o drought_n also_o be_v signify_v deut._n 28.24_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v or_o become_v a_o boyl_n on_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o according_o in_o this_o plague_n it_o may_v by_o the_o like_a congruity_n be_v suppose_v that_o many_o hot_a and_o fiery_a particle_n and_o exhalation_n which_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o 8._o of_o rivet_n in_o locum_fw-la dr._n burnet_n be_v theor._n 3.7_o 8._o egypt_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o hot_a ash_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o land_n will_v be_v pour_v forth_o from_o these_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v produce_v a_o extraordinary_a heat_n and_o drought_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sore_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o break_v out_o upon_o man_n body_n in_o hot_a and_o dry_a season_n 4_o exod._n 9.10_o it_o be_v or_o there_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a translate_v there_o be_v boil_n ainsw_n on_o exod._n 9.10_o 5_o for_o such_o a_o sore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ulcer_n the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v which_o fall_v on_o job_n and_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 3_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o 6_o dead_a man_n i._n e._n it_o stagnate_v and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n all_o the_o fish_n of_o it_o die_v chap._n 8.9_o 6_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n or_o of_o a_o carcase_n be_v clotty_a thick_a and_o glutinous_a whereby_o the_o stagnation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v apt_o represent_v as_o also_o fiery_a eruption_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o cause_n the_o mighty_a ocean_n according_a to_o dr._n 3.9_o dr._n theor._n 3.9_o burnet_n hypothesis_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o stand_a pool_n of_o putrid_a water_n which_o according_a to_o amos_n 7.4_o may_v be_v also_o devour_v by_o fire_n 4_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o 7_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o they_o also_o become_v blood_o i._n e._n stagnate_v and_o be_v corrupt_v so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o 8_o drink_n of_o they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o necessary_a sustenance_n exod._n 7.18_o 24._o jerem._n 51.36_o 7_o according_a to_o the_o philosophy_n of_o 2._o of_o gen._n 2.5_o 6._o psal_n 104_o 6-14_a eccles_n 1.7_o isa_n 44_o 27.50_o 2._o scripture_n defend_v by_o many_o fontium_fw-la many_o dr._n plot_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fontium_fw-la ancient_n and_o fontium_fw-la and_o dr._n plot_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la fontium_fw-la modern_a philosopher_n river_n depend_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o the_o sea_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o prepare_v for_o stagnation_n before_o the_o river_n to_o who_o diminution_n 3.9_o diminution_n dr._n burnet_n be_v theor._n 3.9_o also_o or_o suspension_n the_o precede_a drought_n and_o follow_v heat_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o contribute_v 8_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a plague_n bring_v the_o judgement_n home_o to_o they_o by_o inflict_v it_o upon_o necessary_n their_o fish_n die_v and_o their_o water_n which_o shall_v have_v quench_v their_o thirst_n in_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o drought_n be_v corrupt_v and_o unfit_a for_o use_v according_a to_o what_o god_n inflict_v on_o egypt_n exod._n 7_o 14-25_a when_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o all_o their_o water_n stanke_z so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o their_o fish_n die_v whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o necessary_a 2.18_o necessary_a gen._n 46.34_o exod._n 8.26_o numb_a 11.5_o deut._n 11.10_o 11._o jerem._n 2.18_o food_n their_o riverwater_n be_v their_o common_a drink_n and_o fish_v their_o ordinary_a food_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v sheep_n or_o oxen._n 5_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n or_o the_o minister_a instrument_n of_o god_n judgement_n uppn_v the_o water_n say_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o yet_o righteousness_n of_o this_o judgement_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_o o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n who_o perform_v infallible_o his_o promise_n and_o threat_n exod._n 3._o rev._n 1.4_o because_o thou_o have_v judge_v and_o punish_v thus_o i._n e._n after_o this_o just_a way_n of_o retribution_n and_o retaliation_n
a_o imperial_a roman_a city_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a 1._o that_o this_o woman_n take_v to_o herself_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n as_o grotius_n also_o note_n which_o be_v of_o 25.4_o of_o exod_a 25.4_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a whereby_o her_o idolatrous_a usurpation_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o 2._o that_o these_o colour_n be_v much_o affect_v in_o the_o papacy_n rem_fw-la papacy_n heidegger_n in_o apocalyps_n pag._n 429_o 430._o platin._n in_o vit._n paul_n secundi_fw-la vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la argutum_fw-la epigramma_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la that_o christ_n priest_n say_v baronius_n may_v be_v in_o their_o pomp_n equal_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o heathen_n 12_o such_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o be_v the_o attire_n of_o harlot_n prov._n 17.10_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o only_o excessive_a riches_n and_o revenue_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n the_o rycaut_n be_v preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n have_v be_v so_o prodigal_a in_o procure_v ornament_n and_o jewel_n for_o their_o own_o pontifical_a attire_n and_o especial_o their_o triple_a crown_n a_o fatal_a counterfeit_n of_o christ_n many_o crown_n rev._n 19.12_o that_o they_o have_v often_o run_v the_o papacy_n into_o debt_n by_o it_o which_o by_o their_o prodigious_a pride_n be_v load_v with_o gold_n and_o jewel_n and_o become_v thereby_o so_o heavy_a that_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n occasion_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o 13_o babylon_n her_o type_n be_v say_v jerem._n 51.7_o to_o be_v the_o golden_a cup_n that_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n drunken_a with_o her_o wine_n 14_o abomination_n signify_v image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o abominable_a practice_n accompany_v they_o 1_o king_n 11.5_o 7._o 2_o king_n 23.24_o jerem._n 7_o 30._o â—2_n 34._o 5_o and_o upon_o she_o 15_o forehead_n after_o the_o impudent_a manner_n of_o a_o whoreish_a woman_n ezek_n 23_o and_o 16.30_o be_v a_o name_n 16_o write_v so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v by_o those_o who_o exercise_v spiritual_a wisdom_n verse_n 9_o mystery_n 17_o of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 18_o babylon_n the_o great_a i.e._n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a empire_n the_o 19_o mother_n city_n and_o church_n of_o harlot_n i._n e._n of_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o church_n and_o abomination_n i._n e._n the_o chief_n author_n and_o promoter_n of_o image_n worship_n and_o other_o filthy_a 20_o and_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o the_o apostasy_n 15_o critic_n have_v observe_v that_o harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v on_o the_o portal_n of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o prostitute_v themselves_o and_o sometime_o upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v according_o signify_v the_o notorious_a impudence_n of_o her_o idolatry_n although_o i_o presume_v that_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o title_n 28.36_o title_n exod._n 28.36_o upon_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o mitre_n of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n which_o have_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v that_o this_o apostate_n church_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a temper_n and_o spirit_n to_o what_o god_n require_v in_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n 16_o she_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o have_v her_o crime_n write_v upon_o it_o her_o sin_n be_v public_a and_o notorious_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n 17_o hereby_o be_v evident_o signify_v that_o this_o woman_n have_v complete_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o call_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o it_o undermine_v christianity_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o promote_a and_o advance_v it_o as_o dr._n moor_n have_v show_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o inibuity_n where_o he_o have_v also_o plain_o prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o religion_n and_o worship_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o mystical_a that_o many_o book_n have_v be_v write_v to_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o ceremoniet_fw-la and_o vestment_n they_o make_v use_v of_o and_o that_o papal_a rome_n be_v hereby_o mean_v will_v appear_v more_o evident_o from_o what_o scaliger_n have_v note_v on_o this_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o word_n fulmen_fw-la word_n heidegger_n in_o apocalyps_n cap._n 17._o pag._n 160._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n and_o bishop_n barlow'_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v engrave_v on_o the_o frontlet_n of_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o be_v change_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o when_o the_o protestant_n begin_v to_o adapt_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v also_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a by_o brocardus_n a_o papist_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o be_v but_o faint_o deny_v by_o lessius_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o king_n james_n 18_o babylon_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n and_o be_v confess_v 1.3_o confess_v dr._n cressener_n lib._n 1.3_o by_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n ancient_a and_o modern_a popish_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_a to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o here_o describe_v by_o the_o phrase_n nabuchadnezzar_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o proud_o glory_v in_o babylon_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o rome_n be_v here_o mean_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o empire_n as_o babylon_n be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o rome_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o empire_n under_o its_o antichristian_a king_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v because_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o a_o apostate_n city_n and_o church_n in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v on_o numb_a 4._o 19_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o whence_o idolatry_n be_v derive_v and_o propagate_v to_o all_o other_o and_o on_o which_o they_o depend_v as_o member_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o 20_o such_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n whereby_o uncleanness_n be_v promote_v the_o toleration_n and_o defence_n of_o fornication_n and_o other_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o connive_v at_o under_o the_o papacy_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a and_o pure_a christian_n which_o she_o have_v spill_v with_o a_o excessive_a and_o insatiable_a greediness_n and_o delight_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n i._n e._n his_o special_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v 21_o with_o great_a admiration_n what_o this_o vision_n shall_v mean_v 21_o this_o show_n that_o rome_n antiehristian_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o strange_a sight_n to_o have_v see_v pagan_a rome_n defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n 7_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v for_o the_o thing_n when_o thou_o understand_v it_o more_o full_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a and_o therefore_o ay_o will_n 22_o tell_v or_o explain_v unto_o thee_o the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a meaning_n and_o import_v of_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o city_n and_o church_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o roman_a empire_n that_o carry_v or_o support_v she_o verse_n 3_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n verse_n 3_o 22_o here_o the_o angel_n contrary_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n explain_v the_o vision_n to_o he_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o and_o upon_o which_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v very_o much_o 8_o the_o beast_n or_o roman_a empire_n as_o under_o its_o seven_o head_n the_o papacy_n verse_n 10_o 11._o which_o thou_o see_v carry_v the_o woman_n verse_n 3_o be_v 23_o in_o the_o six_o head_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n verse_n 10_o and_o be_v 23_o not_o as_o yet_o rise_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o antichristian_a supremacy_n see_v chap._n 13._o 11_o 12._o and_o or_o but_o shall_v ascend_v 23_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o arrive_v to_o that_o
the_o pope_n dr._n barrow_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 240_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v afraid_a lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o sacerdotal_a power_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pride_n of_o secular_a dominion_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n parker_n ibid._n p._n 234._o see_v overal_n be_v convoc_n book_n l._n 3._o 1-6_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o from_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v inflict_v of_o censure_n distribute_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n in_o civil_a matter_n voluntary_o refer_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o 6._o the_o 1_o cor._n 6._o apostle_n advice_n arrive_v at_o last_o from_o such_o small_a beginning_n to_o the_o antichristian_a pre-eminence_n now_o visible_a in_o the_o papacy_n 6._o excessive_a 4â—_n excessive_a overal_n convocat_n book_n b._n 3._o 1-6_a hieron_n in_o vit._n malchi_n postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n principes_fw-la venit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potentia_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la major_n sed_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la minor_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n may_v not_o lawful_o for_o its_o support_n use_v power_n policy_n and_o wealth_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o uphold_v or_o defend_v itself_o but_o that_o a_o constitution_n need_v such_o thing_n be_v not_o divine_a or_o that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v use_v they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a dr._n barrow_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 33._o 4â—_n honour_n and_o riches_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n as_o 7._o as_o epist_n 1._o 5_o 7._o gregory_n the_o great_a confess_v ingenuous_o and_o the_o church_n become_v too_o like_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n especial_o when_o king_n and_o emperor_n become_v over-lavish_a in_o their_o liberality_n to_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o as_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n de_fw-fr 3._o de_fw-fr heidegger_n histor_n papat_fw-la chap._n 3._o marca_n observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o relax_v in_o recompense_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o large_a endowment_n receive_v from_o they_o 6._o early_o forgery_n of_o book_n and_o tradition_n confess_v by_o learned_a romanist_n a_o too_o great_a reverence_n for_o antiquity_n and_o a_o despair_n of_o know_v more_o than_o our_o ancestor_n which_o our_o learned_a 15._o learned_a antichrist_n demonstrat_n pag._n 15._o abbot_n make_v to_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o antichristianism_n 12._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o the_o several_a property_n and_o character_n give_v of_o he_o in_o scripture_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o for_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o proposition_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o demonstrate_v the_o abbot_n demonstrat_n antichrist_n a_o book_n much_o value_v by_o joseph_n scaliger_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v lavish_a of_o his_o commendation_n downham_n of_o antichrist_n dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n dr._n cressener_n demonst_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n applicat_fw-la of_o the_o apocal._n jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophecy_n tom._n 1._o chap._n 24._o tom._n 3._o his_o pastoral_a letter_n but_o chief_o dr._n beverley_n command_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n where_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o shall_v only_o here_o give_v he_o a_o brief_a view_n of_o what_o may_v be_v most_o observable_a on_o this_o head_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o antichrist_n in_o scripture_n the_o general_a head_n of_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o paragr_n 4._o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n supremacy_n persecution_n and_o the_o carry_v on_o all_o this_o by_o lie_v wonder_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o that_o after_o so_o subtle_a a_o manner_n under_o a_o disguise_n of_o piety_n as_o that_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o apostasy_n foretell_v and_o describe_v in_o scripture_n as_o mr._n time_n mr._n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n mede_n and_o dr._n iniq._n dr._n mystery_n of_o iniq._n moor_n have_v full_o prove_v 2._o the_o seven-hilled_a city_n the_o place_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o antichrist_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o who_o residence_n in_o it_o the_o emperor_n make_v way_n by_o remove_v from_o it_o by_o degree_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 13._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n number_n image_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o excessive_a riches_n and_o gawdy_a pomp_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v sufficient_o visible_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o have_v be_v also_o before_o observe_v on_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n 3._o the_o insolent_a 13._o insolent_a see_v on_o chapter_n 13._o boasting_n unmeasurable_a ambition_n mad_a zeal_n and_o devilish_a cunning_n the_o tyrannical_a vsurpati_fw-la once_o of_o the_o papacy_n over_o emperor_n and_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v do_v after_o his_o will_n in_o etc._n in_o chap._n 7._o and_o 11._o see_v mr._n mede_n work_n p._n 667_o etc._n etc._n graser_n histor_n antichr_n p._n 149_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n and_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o the_o world_n follow_v and_o wonder_v after_o 4._o the_o worldly_a 410._o worldly_a rycaut_n preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n dr._n barrow_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 33._o 34._o etc._n etc._n in_o 410._o pomp_n temporal_a dominion_n court_n guards_z title_n style_n and_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o horn_n and_o a_o king_n according_a to_o prophecy_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a 17._o roman_a see_v on_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o emperor_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v to_o be_v witheld_a until_o that_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n 5._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o history_n that_o the_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n and_o the_o barbaroas_n nation_n paganize_v the_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o become_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o how_o agreeable_a be_v that_o to_o prophecy_n which_o place_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o 13._o the_o see_v on_o chap._n 11._o chap._n 13._o gentile_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o succession_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v before_o hand_n as_o subject_n for_o this_o king_n of_o pride_n 6._o how_o apt_o be_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v it_o not_o according_o notorious_a from_o history_n that_o the_o grandeur_n 38._o grandeur_n rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la prope_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la greg._n m._n lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o of_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o it_o be_v make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o ambition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o those_o division_n by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o well_o as_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o praecursor_n the_o gregor_n m._n epistolae_fw-la abbot_n daemon_n antichrist_n constantinopolitanus_n episcopus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la praecursor_n forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o who_o dominion_n also_o image_n worship_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a whereupon_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o severe_a effect_n of_o the_o saracenick_n and_o turkish_a woe_n describe_v chap._n 9_o and_o have_v not_o that_o clergy_n ever_o 2._o ever_o mede_n apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n 2._o since_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o promote_a and_o keep_v up_o that_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o may_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v well_o mean_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 7._o how_o observable_a be_v it_o from_o 661._o from_o mede_n work_n p._n 463._o 661._o history_n that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v when_o the_o papacy_n rise_v and_o that_o upon_o those_o division_n and_o that_o three_o horn_n or_o power_n viz._n the_o exarchate_n the_o
isa_n chap._n 54._o and_o 62._o hos_fw-la 2._o psalm_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o bp._n patrick_n preface_n to_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o bridgegroom_n and_o the_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o marry_v when_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v in_o its_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_o assert_v chap._n 21.2_o the_o time_n from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n until_o then_o be_v rather_o the_o time_n of_o betrthe_v or_o espousal_n than_o of_o marriage_n consider_v canticle_n 3.11_o and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o captive_a spouse_n deut._n 21_o 10-14_a which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 7_o by_o christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a or_o bright_a and_o royal_a 8_o garment_n see_v on_o chap._n 3.4_o for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v i._n e._n signify_v the_o 9_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o now_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 21.2_o 7_o her_o nuptial_a garment_n and_o ornament_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n even_o the_o prepare_n or_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a by_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o as_o subject_v in_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o become_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o jerem._n 23.6_o ezek._n 16.14_o zech._n 3.4_o rom._n 3._o and_o 10.3_o 4._o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o 8_o see_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o present_v his_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v she_o clothe_v in_o fine_a white_a linen_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o royal_a robe_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 9_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n the_o 2.26_o the_o grot._n in_o matth._n 22.11_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o hammond_n on_o rom._n 8.4_o rom._n 2.26_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o precept_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o the_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o saint_n be_v whole_o from_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30.15_o 10._o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 1.16_o doctor_n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o possible_o be_v true_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o say_v that_o the_o fine_a linen_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o prophecy_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o fine_a linen_n itself_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n signify_v by_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o and_o he_o i._n e._n a_o angel_n chap._n 22._o 8._o say_v unto_o i_o write_z this_o truth_n and_o seal_v it_o not_o for_o it_o will_v immediate_o be_v bring_v into_o effect_n see_v on_o chap._n 5_o 1.10_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v 10_o call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o he_o i.e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o god_n i_o or_o these_o true_a word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n these_o 11_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n i._n e._n certain_a infallible_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o incredible_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n 10_o the_o righteous_a saint_n who_o be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n collective_o take_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v those_o verse_n with_o chapt._n 21.2_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o call_v in_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o be_v represent_v here_o only_o as_o guest_n bid_v but_o not_o as_o the_o companion_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n see_v on_o chap._n 20.6_o 11_o these_o be_v not_o ordinary_a scripture-truths_n but_o of_o a_o high_a and_o prophetic_a nature_n therefore_o a_o particular_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v here_o use_v that_o they_o may_v gain_v belief_n the_o more_o easy_o and_o to_o ascertain_v the_o revelation_n of_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n particular_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n vision_n dan._n 8_o 26.10_o 21.11_o 2._o and_o this_o phrase_n be_v afterward_o twice_o use_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n in_o this_o very_a prophecy_n chap._n 21_o 5.22_o 6._o 10_o and_o i_o be_v transport_v 12_o with_o the_o vision_n i_o have_v see_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n fall_v through_o incogitancy_n and_o surprise_v at_o his_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_n 13_o he_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v immediate_o with_o 14_o great_a zeal_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n to_o prevent_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n 15_o servant_z be_v therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o superior_n and_o not_o equal_n not_o to_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o fellow_n seruan_fw-mi s_z and_o fellow_n creature_n with_o man_n and_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o i_o be_o the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n chap._n 12_o 17._o 22_o 9_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 1._o 2._o worship_n therefore_o *_o god_n be_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o his_o servant_n and_o instrument_n whatsoever_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v but_o your_o fellow_n creature_n and_o even_o as_o to_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o you_o for_o the_o 16_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o your_o brethren_n the_o witness_n have_v from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n future_a chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v of_o the_o same_o esteem_n and_o value_n with_o immediate_a prophecy_n itself_o because_o that_o the_o very_o 16_o spirit_n be_v life_n of_o prophecy_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n or_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n here_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v equal_a unto_o we_o although_o you_o have_v it_o not_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o ministration_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n chap._n 1._o 14_a 22_o 6._o 12_o this_o action_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o 371._o chief_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v many_o action_n of_o the_o patriarch_n think_v to_o be_v by_o justin_n martyr_n who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 364_o 371._o symbolical_a and_o be_v transfer_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o he_o surprise_v and_o draw_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o by_o false_a pretence_n into_o creature-worship_n and_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a let_v the_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o precept_n here_o give_v of_o worship_v god_n alone_o see_v on_o chap._n 22.8_o 9_o 13_o as_o be_v a_o angel_n employ_v in_o a_o great_a ministry_n and_o upon_o the_o most_o please_a and_o most_o grateful_a message_n of_o show_v he_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n consist_v of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n his_o countryman_n brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v have_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o unite_v together_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 14_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v
of_o antichrist_n upon_o who_o destruction_n this_o glorious_a kingdom_n or_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n such_o as_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v be_v a_o truth_n so_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n that_o those_o 42._o those_o pocock_n on_o micah_n pag._n 24_o 29_o 32_o 42._o who_o be_v most_o wary_a of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n lest_o thereby_o any_o advantage_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v that_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o state_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o clear_o nor_o full_o complete_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o fulfil_v and_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n which_o dr._n pocock_n extend_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n and_o although_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o administer_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o infidelity_n by_o force_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o due_a distinguish_n betwixt_o his_o first_o come_v in_o a_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v dan._n 7.27_o rev._n 5.10_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v no_o mean_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o error_n among_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v call_v his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n of_o which_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o eternal_a king_n as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o from_o his_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n kingdom_n will_v appear_v evident_a from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o many_o 36._o many_o psalm_n 2.8_o isa_n 2_o 2-4_a micah_n 4.1_o mr._n mede_n disc_n 25._o 29._o 36._o prophecy_n foretell_v a_o glorious_a constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a visibility_n and_o universality_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o yet_o accomplish_v do_v require_v such_o a_o future_a state_n for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seldom_o glorious_o visible_a never_o constant_o and_o uninterrupted_o so_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o possession_n of_o much_o above_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n so_o far_o have_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o universality_n prophesy_v of_o in_o scripture_n 2._o many_o seculorum_fw-la many_o isa_n 11_o 6-9.65.17-25_a ezek._n 48.35_o micah_n 4.3_o justin_n mart._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n dr._n burnet_n theor_n 4.5_o 7._o jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2._o chap._n 18_o 24._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig._n christ_n 5.18_o quaedam_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la definite_a &_o sine_fw-la conditione_n promissa_fw-la si_fw-la impleta_fw-la nondum_fw-la sunt_fw-la adhuc_fw-la possunt_fw-la expectari_fw-la constat_fw-la enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la tempus_fw-la sive_fw-la regnum_fw-la messiae_n durare_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o all_o fulfil_v or_o only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o future_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v such_o as_o those_o which_o foretell_v its_o perfect_a peace_n prosperity_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a presence_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o which_o can_v by_o no_o art_n be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v 3._o many_o of_o the_o 19_o the_o jurieu_fw-fr t._n 3._o ch._n 19_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prefigure_v and_o signify_v such_o a_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n such_o as_o paradise_n the_o new_a world_n after_o the_o flood_n the_o come_n of_o the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o 14.1_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 8-29_a and_o 23_o 3-8_a see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 14.1_o david_n in_o which_o he_o be_v establish_v upon_o his_o conquest_n over_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o until_o after_o many_o trouble_n and_o distress_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a type_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o weak_a small_a and_o troublesome_a beginning_n to_o strength_n and_o a_o last_a peace_n after_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n this_o kingdom_n be_v also_o typify_v by_o 72._o by_o psalm_n 72._o solomon_n kingdom_n and_o his_o marriage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o most_o eminent_o by_o the_o note_n the_o see_v on_o chap._n 1.4_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o note_n sabbatism_n or_o rest_v of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o six_o for_o finish_v his_o work_n wherein_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n design_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v evident_o prefigure_v for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o god_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n conduce_v to_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n thing_n in_o his_o intention_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v not_o only_o foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o 1._o the_o ezek._n chap._n 40_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 8_o 5.9_o 9_o 10.10_o 1._o type_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o full_o complete_v in_o that_o state_n 4._o 8._o 4._o dan._n chapter_n 2_o and_o 7._o 2_o thes_n 2.8_o burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o 8._o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o destroy_v neither_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o isa_n 11._o and_o 14.1_o 2.25_o 8.56_o 8._o chap._n 60.65_o 17-25_a ezek._n 28_o 24-26.36_a 25-38_a 37_o 15-28_a hos_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 162._o zech._n 9_o 9-17_a 10_o 5-12_a and_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 9_o 11-15_a mic._n 2.12_o 13._o rom._n 11.2_o cor._n 3.16_o grot._n in_o luc._n 21.24_o mr._n mede_n ep._n 17._o and_o pag._n 891_o mons_fw-la jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2_o chap._n 17._o jew_n call_v nor_o be_v the_o 17._o the_o isa_n 11._o and_o 14.1_o 2.25_o 8.56_o 8._o chap._n 60.65_o 17-25_a ezek._n 28_o 24-26.36_a 25-38_a 37_o 15-28_a hos_fw-la 3.4_o 5._o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 162._o zech._n 9_o 9-17_a 10_o 5-12_a and_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o amos_n 9_o 11-15_a mic._n 2.12_o 13._o rom._n 11.2_o cor._n 3.16_o grot._n in_o luc._n 21.24_o mr._n mede_n ep._n 17._o and_o pag._n 891_o mons_fw-la jurieu_n accomplishm_n of_o prophec_fw-la tom._n 2_o chap._n 17._o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o yet_o come_v in_o nor_o be_v 5-9_a be_v psalm_n 110.1_o cor._n 15_o 24-29_a heb._n 2_o 5-9_a all_o thing_n as_o yet_o subdue_v unto_o christ_n all_o which_o yet_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v some_o of_o they_o before_o christ_n kingdom_n other_o before_o it_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v much_o less_o already_o past_a as_o some_o imagine_v 5._o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o the_o theory_n the_o compare_v isa_n 53._o and_o 63._o with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v twenty_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o glory_n for_o one_o which_o speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_v see_v mons_fw-la jurieu_n and_o dr._n burnet_n theory_n scripture_n evident_o distinguish_v betwixt_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n already_o past_a the_o other_o in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o most_o common_o 4.1_o common_o matth._n 16_o 28.25.31_o luke_n 19_o 13_o 15.23_o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o join_v his_o second_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n together_o 6._o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o come_v and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o come_v because_o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a for_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.23_o 24._o christ_n come_n plain_o refer_v to_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n he_o have_v all_o the_o while_n from_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o patient_a expectation_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n psalm_n 110.1_o heb._n
10.12_o rev._n 1.9_o 7._o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o inanimate_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o pure_a primitive_a state_n that_o christ_n redemption_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a for_o christ_n die_v and_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o that_o 22._o that_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a 1_o cor._n 23_o 21_o 22._o redemption_n consist_v in_o restore_v whatsoever_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v there_o must_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o its_o first_o state_n or_o else_o christ_n redemption_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 8._o if_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o then_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o other_o general_a topic_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a will_v conclude_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o latter_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v some_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o entire_a reign_n in_o righteousness_n who_o have_v permit_v the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n to_o domineer_v in_o so_o many_o age_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v visible_o glorify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o very_a earth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o last_o act_n or_o period_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o exaltation_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o reproach_n and_o that_o his_o saint_n who_o have_v undergo_v a_o long_a state_n of_o misery_n and_o persecution_n shall_v inherit_v 22._o inherit_v rom._n 8_o 19-24_a 1_o cor._n 23_o 21_o 22._o the_o earth_n in_o prosperity_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v in_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o that_o for_o some_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o single_a day_n of_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deter_v from_o sin_v here_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o 4.5_o and_o burnet_n theor._n 4.5_o by_o the_o dishonour_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a creation_n whereas_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v a_o hide_a state_n beside_o which_o according_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a at_o the_o general_a retribution_n when_o god_n will_v display_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o procedure_n and_o the_o whole_a scene_n and_o contexture_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o creature_n may_v be_v see_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o of_o they_o to_o which_o the_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n under_o a_o visible_a state_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n in_o the_o reverse_n of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v here_o will_v very_o much_o contribute_v psalm_n 73._o isa_n 65.13_o 25._o dan._n 12.1_o 2._o phil._n 2_o 9-11_a 9_o it_o be_v agreeable_a 5._o agreeable_a see_v dr._n home_n be_v resurrection_n reveal_v lib_n 3._o 5._o to_o the_o wont_a procedure_v of_o almighty_a god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v general_o in_o all_o age_n punish_v on_o earth_n fierce_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v to_o it_o a_o general_a rest_n after_o long_a and_o tedious_a trouble_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o most_o common_o in_o the_o church_n extremity_n which_o be_v god_n opportunity_n and_o according_o we_o may_v just_o expect_v such_o a_o state_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o far_o off_o because_o the_o two_o special_a witness-churche_n of_o france_n and_o savoy_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n 10._o the_o oeconomy_n dispensation_n or_o fatherly_a administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v god_n household_n be_v place_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 1.10_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o all_o time_n which_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o expire_v we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o mark_n 1.15_o gal._n 4.4_o ephes_n 1.10_o and_o isaiah_n 2.2_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v as_o if_o a_o line_n of_o time_n in_o scripture_n commence_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o end_v in_o his_o second_o come_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o of_o all_o such_o time_n 11._o the_o monarchick_a 7._o monarchick_a see_v dr._n beverley_n kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v its_o succession_n and_o dan._n 2_o and_o 7._o image_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o continue_v in_o its_o foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n under_o the_o papacy_n and_o its_o ten_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o which_o kingdom_n also_o as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v can_v be_v christ_n evangelical_n kingdom_n because_o that_o destroy_v not_o kingdom_n but_o convert_v they_o nor_o his_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n because_o according_a to_o prophecy_n this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 12._o very_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v explain_v at_o least_o in_o their_o full_a and_o most_o complete_a sense_n and_o latitude_n without_o suppose_v some_o such_o state_n for_o even_o the_o first_o and_o great_a prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o concern_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o complete_v nor_o will_v be_v until_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v 1_o cor._n 15._o japhet_n tent_n according_a to_o noah_n prophecy_n gen._n 9.27_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o enlarge_v through_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o have_v god_n yet_o persuade_v japhet_n and_o shem_n gentile_a and_o jew_n to_o live_v together_o in_o the_o same_o tent_n or_o church_n the_o promise_n to_o 2._o to_o dr._n homes_n resurrect_v reveal_v b._n 3._o 2._o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o a_o numerous_a race_n as_o shall_v possess_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o utmost_a latitude_n as_o neither_o 3.2_o neither_o dr._n homes_n resurrect_v reveal_v b._n 3.2_o some_o of_o jacob_n prophecy_n to_o befall_v his_o posterity_n in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o particular_o that_o remarkable_a one_o verse_n 10._o for_o the_o universal_a and_o complete_a gather_v of_o the_o people_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o empire_n the_o nâ—mb_n 24.17_o deut._n 30_o 3_o 4_o 5.32_o 36_o 43._o psalm_n 2_o 8.22_o 27-31_a 45.47_o 7_o 8_o 9.49_o 14.67.68_o 22-35_a 72.86_o 9.110.149_o very_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n already_o quote_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v concern_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o luke_n 19.11_o 12.23_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o kingdom_n act_n 3_o 19-26_a 1_o cor._n 15.24_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o heb_fw-mi 3_o 5-9_a 2_o peter_n 3.13_o revel_v 11.15_o see_v a_o treatise_n write_v by_o alstecius_n entitle_v the_o belove_a city_n or_o the_o saint_n reign_v mr._n archer_n of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n dr._n homes_n be_v resurrection_n reveal_v dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o dr._n beverley_n against_o mr._n baxter_n mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr and_o mr._n claude_n oeures_n posthâ—m_n tom._n 3._o le_fw-fr ciâ—quieme_n empire_n prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v as_o yet_o complete_o fullfil_v or_o that_o the_o first_o 52._o first_o see_v dr._n beverley_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mede_n ep._n 52._o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v without_o the_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 13._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v power_n in_o which_o all_o necessary_a gift_n knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o
other_o be_v include_v luke_n 24.49_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n which_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v before_o of_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o alone_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o be_v rebuke_v by_o our_o saviour_n act_n 1_o 6-8_a and_o not_o for_o suppose_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o restauration_n for_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3_o 19-26_a he_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o time_n and_o appoint_v season_n of_o d_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n and_o refreshment_n to_o israel_n determine_v also_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o convert_a israelite_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n return_n refer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o 18_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o the_o raise_n up_o or_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o israelite_n shall_v hear_v or_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o pay_v unto_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o some_o second_o come_v when_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o faithful_a jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v comfort_v and_o reward_v and_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n last_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 24.-29_a plain_o assert_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n during_o that_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v concern_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o heb._n 2.9_o nor_o concern_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n in_o his_o present_a state_n as_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v denote_v his_o enjoy_n and_o possess_v as_o the_o son_n saviour_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3.2_o the_o same_o word_n use_v act_n 1.6_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o man_n a_o glory_n and_o authority_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o expectation_n of_o have_v his_o enemy_n subdue_v by_o the_o father_n psalm_n 110.1_o heb._n 10.12_o 13._o nor_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n because_o than_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o although_o christ_n must_v reign_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o god-man_n 24._o god-man_n john_n 13_o 32.17_o 5_o 24._o glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o which_o state_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o itself_o but_o one_o in_o and_o with_o god_n from_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v some_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o christ_n as_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n shall_v appear_v to_o reign_v so_o glorious_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n in_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o although_o communicate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o reign_v free_o and_o absolute_o as_o king_n and_o net_n as_o a_o viceroy_n limit_v by_o a_o commission_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n kingdom_n until_o all_o thing_n become_v one_o in_o he_o when_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v to_o cease_v a_o mediator_n not_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o one._n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o his_o mediatory_a nor_o eternal_a kingdom_n what_o kingdom_n can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n we_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o which_o be_v to_o begin_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o intimate_v and_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v to_o end_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o son_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o intercession_n q._n e._n d_o 15_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n 2.2_o cloud_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v compare_v rev._n 5.10_o and_o matth._n 25.21_o see_v mr._n mather_n de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o dr._n homes_n resurrect_v reveal_v 2.2_o over_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o his_o saint_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understoood_a of_o a_o definite_a space_n of_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epocha_n and_o period_n assign_v to_o this_o line_n of_o time_n which_o be_v date_v from_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o end_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o he_o and_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o not_o prophetical_o reckon_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n because_o all_o prophetical_a time_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o the_o bless_a millennium_n begin_v according_a to_o christ_n oath_n rev._n 10.6_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 1260_o year_n the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o prophetical_a time_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n enter_v then_o they_o must_v be_v literal_o and_o not_o prophetical_o understand_v in_o which_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a state_n in_o which_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o will_v be_v defer_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o length_n of_o time_n as_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o this_o state_n be_v to_o last_v such_o a_o precise_a number_n of_o year_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o ep._n 3.8_o who_o discourse_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n deliver_v this_o remarkable_a axiom_n of_o which_o he_o charge_v those_o he_o write_v to_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a viz._n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v make_v by_o some_o scoffer_n in_o the_o last_o day_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o dissolve_v this_o present_a world_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o tell_v the_o that_o this_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o lest_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v mistake_v he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o single_a ordinary_a day_n but_o a_o day_n in_o the_o mysterious_a account_n and_o reckon_a of_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o in_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o have_v ordain_v according_o that_o a_o day_n in_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o day_n
of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20.36_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o shall_v rise_v first_o who_o resurrection_n hereupon_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n i._n e._n the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v rise_v first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o second_o resurrection_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o 20.5_o that_o grot._n in_o apocal._n 20.5_o word_n may_v be_v take_v lament_v 3.63_o heb._n 11.35_o when_o they_o together_o with_o the_o live_a saint_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n to_o which_o their_o first_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v a_o preparative_n there_o be_v four_o several_a resurrection_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n here_o 2._o of_o separate_a spirit_n with_o christ_n 3._o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n thousand_o year_n kingdom_n 4._o the_o state_n they_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o endless_a life_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o as_o the_o change_n the_o live_a saint_n be_v to_o undergo_v may_v be_v call_v a_o resurgentibus_fw-la a_o tertall_a the_o resurrect_a cap._n 41._o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la adventu_fw-la domini_fw-la deprehendentur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la merebuntur_fw-la compendio_fw-la mortis_fw-la per_fw-la demâ—tationem_fw-la expunctae_fw-la concurrere_fw-la cum_fw-la resurgentibus_fw-la death_n so_o may_v their_o be_v catch_v up_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o wicked_a 5.10_o wicked_a dan._n 12.2_o matt._n 25.31_o john_n 5.29_o act_n 24.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o just_a and_o they_o both_o shall_v appear_v together_o at_o christ_n tribunal_n therefore_o be_v their_o state_n here_o account_v for_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o resurrection_n not_o mention_v until_o that_o be_v declare_v although_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o resurrection_n which_o word_n when_o it_o be_v use_v simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v usual_o the_o 15._o the_o luke_n 14_o 14.20_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o a_o death_n 6_o bless_a in_o a_o most_o especial_a manner_n because_o he_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o holy_a for_o they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o they_o and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o heb._n 11.40_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o isa_n 4.2_o 3._o be_v 21_o he_o i._n e._n they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17._o isa_n 4.2_o 3._o that_o have_v although_o but_o a_o part_n or_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o not_o a_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o life_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o on_o such_o the_o 22_o second_o death_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o â—ire_n and_o brimstone_n verse_n 14_o 15._o chap._n 21.8_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v the_o live_n shall_v always_o live_v and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 47.9_o and_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n i._n e._n holy_a and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n alone_o and_o of_o christ_n enjoy_n the_o full_a benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n in_o white_a priestly_a robe_n of_o righteousness_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n chap._n 1_o 16.5_o 10.19_o 8_o 9_o and_o shall_v reign_v 23_o with_o he_o a_o thousand_o 24_o â—_z i._n e._n shall_v enjoy_v a_o pure_a peaceable_a and_o glorious_a church-state_n and_o be_v a_o political_a body_n upon_o earth_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n gospel_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n and_o in_o relation_n unto_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o dan._n 2._o and_o seven_o see_v note_n on_o verse_n 4._o 21_o if_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o rise_v first_o and_o come_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o he_o or_o body_n of_o man_n as_o the_o article_n so_o often_o signify_v here_o mention_v must_v be_v the_o 15.51_o the_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 17_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o we_o live_v or_o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n and_o believer_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n at_o christ_n come_v and_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v or_o fall_v asleep_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v 3.7_o keep_v isa_n 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o alive_a and_o preserve_v as_o a_o remnant_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o judgement_n and_o burn_v the_o battle_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o saint_n mention_v in_o scripture_n who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v change_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n when_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n rise_v first_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o put_v on_o such_o immortality_n as_o the_o dead_a saint_n raise_v to_o life_n have_v at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o their_o resurrection_n until_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o who_o be_v also_o here_o very_o remarkable_o place_v in_o their_o due_a order_n according_a to_o doctrinal_a scripture_n viz._n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n to_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a to_o condemnation_n who_o rise_v together_o whereas_o the_o live_a saint_n be_v not_o catch_v up_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n until_o afterward_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_a from_o a_o close_a and_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o doctrinal_a scripture_n have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o 23._o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 23._o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o saint_n raise_v may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v by_o the_o harvest_n rev._n 14.15_o before_o which_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o apostle_n assert_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 23._o 1_o thes_n â—â—_o 16._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a to_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o that_o be_v to_o incorruptibility_n for_o otherwise_o if_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o just_a do_v not_o rise_v before_o the_o unjust_a nor_o be_v the_o live_a saint_n change_v after_o they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o rise_v together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n 1_o cor_n 15.52_o 3._o the_o body_n 14._o body_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 1_o thes_n 3_o 13.4_o 14-17_a 2_o thes_n 1.7_o judas_n 14._o of_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v first_o raise_v and_o that_o incorruptible_a at_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o air_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v along_o with_o christ_n at_o his_o revelation_n and_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o the_o live_a saint_n be_v 15.52_o be_v 1_o cor_n 15.52_o change_v indeed_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v but_o they_o be_v not_o catch_v up_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a state_n until_o afterward_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o that_o then_o or_o afterward_o for_o so_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v here_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.23_o
to_o gather_v they_o together_o from_o all_o part_n to_o 28_o battle_n i._n e._n to_o oppose_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n the_o 29_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n exceed_o great_a ezek_n 38.8_o 9_o 15_o 16._o 26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o matth._n 5_o 7._o eph._n 2.11_o 12._o that_o be_v gentile_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o happy_a society_n into_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v there_o as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o new_a world_n of_o the_o messiah_n believe_v indeed_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o tremble_v which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o hamonah_n and_o multitude_n of_o nation_n ezek._n 38_o 8_o 9_o 15_o 16.39_o 11_o 16._o who_o be_v to_o come_v up_o against_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n conversion_n and_o return_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o union_n with_o the_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o ezek._n chapter_n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o now_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o nation_n in_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o assign_v who_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o mankind_n and_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v possible_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o design_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o save_v and_o heal_v the_o live_n the_o son_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o secure_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n who_o will_v lose_v none_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o these_o nation_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o remnant_n slay_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o live_v not_o again_o or_o the_o dead-wicked_n raise_v to_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o continue_v under_o the_o awe_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o during_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n who_o be_v now_o stir_v up_o by_o satan_n their_o head_n and_o ringleader_n to_o attack_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o he_o think_v he_o may_v easy_o overcome_v now_o the_o more_o immediate_a presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n agree_v many_o expression_n in_o ezekiel_n who_o call_v they_o the_o multitude_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 39_o 8-17_a and_o also_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n *_o in_o the_o four_o corner_n or_o angle_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o square_a city_n or_o camp_n without_o which_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o four_o angle_n and_o corner_n of_o it_o the_o wicked_a be_v place_v here_o and_o chap._n 22.15_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o execute_v offender_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n and_o of_o exclude_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o unclean_a person_n out_o of_o it_o numb_a 5_o 14_a heb._n 13.11_o 12_o 13._o 27_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o these_o nation_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o ezekiel_n who_o call_v they_o gog_n and_o the_o land_n of_o magog_n by_o which_o the_o 41._o the_o ezek._n 32_o 26.38_o 15.39_o 2._o the_o mogul-tartar_n above_o the_o wall_n of_o china_n be_v call_v so_o by_o the_o arabian_a writer_n dr._n hyde_n epist_n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la sinens_fw-la see_v mr._n mede_n pag._n 574._o and_o ep._n 41._o northern_a and_o scythian_a nation_n be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n a_o type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o kingdom_n prophesy_v of_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o each_o prophet_n ezek._n 38.17_o so_o that_o gog_n and_o magog_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o god_n enemy_n in_o each_o age_n which_o admirable_o agree_v with_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v already_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o nation_n be_v the_o wicked_a dead_a of_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n raise_v to_o condemnation_n 29_o this_o battle_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o at_o armageddon_n which_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n neither_o will_v it_o appear_v incredible_a that_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v again_o attempt_v such_o a_o design_n and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v experience_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n wrath_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n retain_v the_o same_o enmity_n against_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o many_o age_n of_o punishment_n and_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o eternal_a doom_n and_o that_o this_o attempt_n be_v under_o the_o wise_a permission_n and_o order_n of_o almighty_a god_n at_o a_o time_n when_o his_o more_o immediate_a glorious_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o coldness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n begin_v for_o the_o wicked_a nation_n as_o they_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 32.26_o 27._o with_o their_o weapon_n of_o war_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o enmity_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o lay_v their_o sword_n under_o their_o head_n in_o a_o readiness_n to_o act_v the_o same_o wickedness_n over_o again_o so_o be_v they_o raise_v with_o the_o same_o passion_n only_o the_o more_o enrage_a for_o their_o punishment_n and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o revenge_n for_o their_o long_a confinement_n under_o a_o state_n of_o punishment_n and_o infamy_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o attempt_n 29_o although_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o condemnation_n will_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o assertion_n from_o thence_o as_o if_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v encumber_v with_o so_o vast_a a_o number_n of_o wicked_a person_n because_o no_o very_a great_a space_n will_v be_v require_v for_o their_o confinement_n if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v assert_v by_o sir_n william_n london_n william_n see_v his_o essay_n in_o political_a arithmetic_n concern_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n petty_a that_o half_o the_o island_n of_o ireland_n will_v afford_v not_o only_o foot_v to_o stand_v upon_o but_o grave_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o man_n now_o live_v and_o also_o for_o those_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n although_o not_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o from_o the_o quarter_n and_o corner_n to_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n to_o assault_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n isa_n 8_o 8.49_o 6._o psalm_n 72.8_o and_o compass_a or_o besiege_a the_o camp_n 30_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_v with_o christ_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o 31_o belove_a city_n i._n e._n they_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n on_o earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.2_o 3._o and_o 32_o or_o but_o fire_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o i._n e._n they_o be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o discomfit_v by_o god_n and_o most_o severe_a judgement_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n fiery_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n ezek._n 38.22_o 23.39_o 6_o 9_o 10._o 30_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 2.27_o 31_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v god_n belove_v psalm_n 60_o 5.108_o 6._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o bride_n and_o belove_v of_o her_o husband_n chap._n 21._o 32_o the_o israelite_n be_v represent_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38.11_o as_o live_v in_o unwall_v village_n without_o bar_n and_o gate_n
eph._n 1._o whereas_o the_o book_n of_o reprobation_n be_v many_o because_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o many_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n which_o justice_z particular_o weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o upon_o the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n each_o of_o they_o have_v particular_o commit_v so_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v aâ—_n it_o be_v a_o particular_a book_n of_o conscience_n for_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n or_o a_o book_n of_o another_o sort_n or_o kind_n to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o their_o work_v nor_o even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_v but_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o 13_o and_o or_o for_o the_o sea_n 45_o give_v up_o or_o have_v before_o give_v up_o to_o death_n 46_o and_o hell_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o viz._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v raise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o they_o be_v under_o confinement_n and_o punishment_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n deliver_v up_o now_o at_o this_o last_o act_n of_o judicature_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o i._n e._n all_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v be_v under_o their_o confinement_n and_o they_o i._n e._n the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 47_o which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o which_o they_o have_v late_o do_v against_o the_o camp_n and_o city_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o their_o other_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o present_a world_n 45_o grotius_n and_o piscator_fw-la render_v the_o word_n have_v give_v up_o which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a wicked_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o sea_n give_v up_o its_o dead_a 46_o for_o the_o dead_a wicked_a be_v condemn_v at_o first_o to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o hades_n or_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o dead_a answerable_a to_o the_o hamonah_n or_o city_n of_o dead_a carcase_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 38_o and_o 39_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o and_o mr._n mede_n pag._n 57_o 1._o and_o bishop_n usher_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n concern_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la 47_o their_o work_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v represent_v as_o write_v in_o book_n because_o be_v commit_v long_o before_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o book_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o book_n open_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v that_o these_o work_n be_v those_o which_o they_o have_v new_o commit_v against_o the_o belove_a city_n verse_n 9_o which_v be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n there_o need_v not_o any_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o book_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n 14_o and_o death_n 48_o and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o 55._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n mortality_n and_o all_o place_n of_o punishment_n except_o that_o design_v for_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v annihilate_v there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o use_v of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n be_v the_o 49_o second_o death_n i._n e._n death_n eternal_a matth._n 10.28_o see_v on_o verse_n 6._o 48_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o doctrinal_a scripture_n in_o full_a concurrence_n with_o prophetical_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o at_o last_o just_o before_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n up_o to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26_o 54_o 55_o 56._o 49_o as_o that_o expression_n verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o do_v this_o parallel_a expression_n intimate_v that_o this_o second_o death_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n and_o last_o appearance_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a inscription_n on_o two_o pillar_n show_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beginning_n in_o a_o first_o resurrection_n of_o saint_n and_o a_o first_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o end_v in_o a_o second_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o second_o death_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o absolute_a final_a and_o immutable_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a 15_o and_o 50_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n be_v book_v of_o life_n i._n e._n whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n i._n e._n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n 50_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o book_n of_o absolute_a sovereign_a and_o free_a grace_n be_v look_v into_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o show_v the_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o rectoral_a justice_n in_o condemn_v sinner_n according_a to_o their_o own_o demerit_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v to_o have_v just_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o city_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o action_n and_o final_a condemnation_n there_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o final_a reward_n in_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all._n chap._n xxi_o the_o text._n 1_o 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a 2_o heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20.4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o isa_n 65_o 17.66_o 22._o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.19_o for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o 2_o the_o first_o earth_n i_o e._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o be_v 3_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n burn_v up_o and_o dissolve_v by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 4_o sea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n a_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v gen._n 2.4_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 20_o 11._o see_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o it_o be_v usual_a as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 2._o for_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o give_v a_o particular_a description_n afterward_o of_o what_o they_o have_v before_o either_o brief_o hint_v or_o only_o describe_v in_o general_a who_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o pursue_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n quite_o throughout_o before_o they_o resume_v its_o more_o particular_a consideration_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v from_o its_o beginning_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o its_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n his_o last_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o of_o the_o very_a new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o succeed_v 2_o the_o precede_a vision_n plain_o relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o describe_v most_o according_o be_v understand_v concern_v those_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o ep._n 3.13_o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v dissolve_v at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v or_o
reveal_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v very_o 5._o very_o luke_n 17_o 26-31_a but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v i._n e._n to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v reveal_v 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 12._o see_v dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 3._o and_o 4._o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la homin_v 2._o 5._o plain_a from_o doctrinal_a scripture_n that_o the_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o probable_o at_o christ_n very_a first_o come_n to_o his_o kingdom_n to_o which_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v many_o precede_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o vial_n in_o this_o prophecy_n before_o insist_v on_o chap._n 16._o this_o new_a 8._o new_a dr._n burnet_n be_v theory_n b._n 4._o 3_o 8._o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a one_o as_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n chap._n 20._o because_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n be_v to_o dwell_v i._n e._n righteous_a saint_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n during_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o description_n of_o the_o bless_a millenium_fw-la as_o can_v well_o be_v give_v of_o which_o truth_n also_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v administer_v many_o proof_n 3_o the_o very_a word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o ep._n 3.10_o concern_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o this_o world_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o its_o perish_v by_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n 2_o ep._n 2_o 5.3_o 5_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o old_a the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v and_o the_o old_a or_o original_a world_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o book_n the_o burnet_n theory_n b._n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o the_o append_v to_o the_o four_o book_n ingenious_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o present_a world_n reserve_v for_o fire_n call_v in_o 2._o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a gal._n 1.4_o john_n 12_o 31.14_o 30._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la fil._n homin_v 1._o 2._o scripture_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o this_o world_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o new_a 17._o new_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o heb._n 2.5_o eph._n 1.21_o luke_n 20_o 34-38_a and_o chap._n 17._o heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o world_n the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v when_o theory_n when_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o psalm_n 102.26_o 2_o pet._n 3._o psalm_n 104.30_o matth._n 19.28_o act_n 3.21_o rom._n 8_o 19-24_a mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2.5_o burnet_n be_v theory_n the_o form_n fashion_v and_o disposition_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v change_v upon_o its_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n regeneration_n delivery_n redemption_n and_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a world_n into_o the_o primitive_a state_n from_o which_o they_o have_v fall_v by_o sin_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o very_a surprise_a confirmation_n of_o doctor_n burnet_n hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a paradisiacal_a state_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n and_o that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o conflagration_n which_o latter_a be_v also_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 7.4_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o fire_n shall_v devour_v the_o great_a deep_a of_o which_o it_o have_v already_o eat_v up_o or_o devour_v a_o part_n in_o vision_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v separate_v by_o god_n from_o the_o righteous_a now_o strict_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o live_v together_o in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o unity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o congruous_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o sea_n in_o that_o state_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o unquiet_a multitude_n so_o also_o be_v it_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o man_n one_o with_o another_o and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o end_n and_o delivery_n up_o of_o it_o to_o god_n 1._o antichrist_n will_v fall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expire_v and_o mahometanism_n which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o scourge_n to_o it_o shall_v consequent_o afterward_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n see_v chapter_n 9_o 12.11_o 2_o 3_o 14._o 2._o the_o jew_n also_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n at_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a time_n matth._n 21.24_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v day_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o there_o will_v be_v many_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o very_o great_a preparation_n for_o the_o general_a conflagration_n matth._n 24.3_o 29._o mather_z de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la dr._n burnet_n theory_n b._n 3._o chap._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o then_o will_v appear_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24.30_o 5._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o dead_a will_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a live_v and_o raise_v be_v punish_v 3.7_o punish_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3.7_o vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v take_v on_o they_o and_o they_o suffer_v perdition_n in_o and_o by_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o preserve_v by_o god_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a but_o of_o all_o who_o have_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v all_o of_o every_o generation_n watch_n lest_o that_o day_n surprise_v they_o and_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n of_o eternal_a fire_n shall_v suffer_v again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o which_o repent_v not_o must_v perish_v 7._o perish_v luke_n 13.3_o 5._o matth._n 11.24_o judas_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o galilean_n and_o those_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n fall_v that_o be_v by_o sudden_a bodily_a judgement_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o all_o impenitent_n only_a at_o this_o general_a judgement_n by_o fire_n 6._o the_o whole_a antichristian_a state_n will_v be_v utter_o annihilate_v at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n satan_n will_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o conflagration_n but_o have_v body_n capable_a of_o undergo_a it_o will_v be_v bring_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o confinement_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jesuit_n the_o see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la in_o bp._n usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n end_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n during_o the_o
agreeable_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o exact_a measure_n of_o god_n law_n whereas_o it_o be_v before_o leave_v out_o as_o irregular_a and_o be_v not_o measure_v chap._n 11.2_o and_o to_o measure_n the_o gate_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o declare_v who_o have_v right_a of_o access_n into_o it_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o i._n e._n to_o show_v and_o declare_v in_o what_o the_o defence_n and_o security_n of_o god_n church_n and_o kingdom_n consist_v 17_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o man_n but_o this_o city_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o by_o a_o common_a reed_n like_o a_o rod_n this_o by_o a_o simple_a reed_n but_o a_o golden_a one_o to_o show_v that_o this_o state_n which_o be_v the_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o ezekiel_n visionary_a city_n and_o the_o full_a open_n of_o the_o enclose_a temple_n be_v a_o angelical_a state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a to_o angel_n math._n 22.30_o and_o that_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o heathen_a nation_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psalm_n 2_o 9.110_o 2._o and_o will_v now_o measure_v and_o rule_v by_o a_o golden_a reed_n as_o by_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n the_o emblem_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n esth_n 4_o 11.5_o 2.8_o 4._o and_o will_v no_o more_o chastise_v and_o correct_v his_o servant_n 18_o the_o temple_n only_o be_v measure_v before_o chap._n 11.1_o 2._o and_o not_o the_o city_n but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n verse_n 22._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v measure_v in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v now_o regular_a and_o symmetral_a and_o be_v become_v a_o live_n and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o god_n 16_o and_o the_o city_n lie_v foursquare_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v 19_o universal_a a_o body_n 20_o well_o compact_a firm_a and_o immovable_a constant_a 21_o perfect_a and_o always_o like_o itself_o in_o 22_o perfect_a peace_n and_o repose_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o least_o 23_o addition_n or_o diminution_n from_o what_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o length_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o breadth_n i_o e._n it_o be_v 24_o exact_o perfect_a and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_o 25_o apostolical_a and_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n 26_o jerusalem_n and_o whole_o different_a from_o the_o antichristian_a state_n of_o 26_o rome_n the_o 27_o length_n and_o the_o breath_n and_o the_o height_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a i._n e._n it_o be_v 28_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o itself_o and_o entire_o apostolical_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n of_o it_o 19_o of_o which_o the_o number_n four_o be_v a_o symbol_n take_v from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v denote_v in_o scripture_n 20_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v building_n of_o four_o square_a stone_n and_o army_n draw_v up_o in_o that_o figure_n whence_o quadratum_fw-la agmen_fw-la corpus_fw-la quadratum_fw-la and_o turres_n quadratae_n be_v use_v in_o author_n for_o strong_a body_n and_o well_o compact_a and_o firm_a building_n and_o army_n and_o such_o aught_o the_o church_n to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n isaiah_n 33_o 20._o psalm_n 78.69_o matth._n 16.18_o heb._n 12.27_o 28._o eph._n 4.14_o 16._o 21_o whence_o the_o phrase_n homo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v a_o perfect_a just_a and_o constant_a man_n as_o a_o square_a figure_n or_o cube_n be_v every_o way_n like_o itself_o turn_v it_o on_o which_o side_n you_o please_v and_o so_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o constant_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o its_o doctrine_n not_o mutable_a and_o inconstant_a 22_o as_o a_o solid_a square_n cube_n or_o die_v be_v a_o figure_n the_o most_o stable_a of_o any_o other_o which_o throw_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v always_o settle_v itself_o at_o last_o upon_o its_o own_o basis_n and_o remain_v firm_a because_o its_o basis_n be_v broad_a and_o equal_a 23_o as_o a_o square_n be_v alter_v from_o its_o own_o figure_n into_o another_o by_o the_o least_o addition_n to_o it_o or_o diminution_n from_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n when_o it_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n lose_v that_o perfection_n in_o which_o it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o by_o god_n and_o become_v irregular_a upon_o which_o and_o other_o reason_n a_o four_o square_a figure_n be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o 4.6_o the_o see_v on_o chap_n 4.6_o encampment_n round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a consessus_fw-la in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o â—_o the_o exod._n 27._o â—_o altar_n 28.16_o altar_n exod._n 28.16_o breast_n plate_n and_o the_o most_o 3.8_o most_o 1_o king_n 6.20_o 2_o chron._n 3.8_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n as_o also_o of_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o locum_fw-la to_o ezek._n 41_o 21.42_o 20_o etc._n etc._n vid._n grot._n in_o locum_fw-la ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n 24_o as_o that_o be_v a_o perfect_a square_n who_o length_n and_o breadth_n be_v equal_a whereas_o if_o they_o be_v unequal_a it_o will_v be_v a_o parallelogram_n or_o a_o long_a square_n which_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o a_o square_n see_v mr._n potter_n chap._n 28._o 25_o for_o twelve_o signify_v apostolicalness_n from_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n see_v on_o chap._n 7_o 4.20_o 4._o here_o be_v also_o a_o concurrence_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n viz._n of_o the_o number_n twelve_o with_o the_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o solid_a content_n of_o this_o city_n hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o in_o this_o state_n there_o will_v be_v a_o exact_a concurrence_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v require_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o church-state_n as_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v exact_o just_a and_o equal_a when_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o they_o be_v at_o first_o in_o number_n but_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o standard_n weight_n and_o measure_n 26_o 26_o to_o show_v that_o this_o city_n be_v more_o peculiar_o describe_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o perimeter_n of_o the_o cube_n 1200_o furlong_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n as_o the_o perimeter_n of_o the_o cube_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o furlong_n which_o 25_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o circuit_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o twelve_o gate_n angel_n tribe_n foundation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v answer_n twenty_o five_o gate_n pastor_n parish_n cardinal_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n dr._n moor_n on_o this_o place_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 5.16_o and_o mr._n potter_n interpret_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 27_o hence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o 28._o a_o potter_n chap._n 28._o equilateral_a square_n the_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o most_o capacious_a of_o all_o such_o figure_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n and_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v signify_v 2._o that_o the_o city_n itself_o etc._n itself_o potter_n chap._n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v measure_v 1200_o furlong_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o solid_a cubical_a figure_n like_o a_o die_v have_v three_o dimension_n and_o that_o its_o measure_n be_v solid_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o agree_v with_o ezekiel_n measure_n by_o mr._n potter_n because_o nothing_o can_v measure_v a_o solid_a figure_n but_o a_o solid_a measure_n whereby_o the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o this_o church_n state_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o that_o it_o place_n it_o dr._n moor_n paraphrase_n on_o the_o place_n can_v be_v a_o city_n literal_o understand_v and_o signify_v not_o wall_n and_o house_n but_o man_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o city_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n 28_o whereas_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o all_o human_a model_n of_o church_n be_v disagreeable_a in_o themselves_o from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o exact_a scripture-measure_n and_o rule_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o 29_o wall_n thereof_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o ezekiel_n four_o a_o cubit_n be_v the_o old_a the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o famous_a measure_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v put_v by_o way_n of_o eminence_n for_o a_o measure_n in_o general_n jerem._n 51.13_o and_o
in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o prophecy_n who_o main_a scope_n and_o design_n be_v with_o reference_n unto_o it_o see_v on_o chap._n 1_o 8.21_o 6_o 14_o bless_v 22_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o see_v on_o chap._n 14.13_o be_v they_o that_o garment_n that_o the_o king_n m_n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wash_v their_o garment_n do_v his_o commandment_n i._n e._n be_v now_o find_v and_o appear_v to_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o fine_a garment_n fine_a the_o king_n m_n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wash_v their_o garment_n white_a linen_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.7_o 8._o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n i._n e._n to_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n verse_n 2._o and_o many_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n be_v admit_v into_o that_o state_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.6_o 12_o 21._o 15_o for_o without_o this_o bless_a state_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n see_v on_o chap._n 20.8_o be_v dog_n i._n e._n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a locum_fw-la antichristian_a a_o dog_n be_v think_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o signify_v a_o sodomite_n deut._n 23.18_o cane_n qui_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 21.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la hebrei_fw-la exponunt_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deut._n 23.18_o grot._n in_o locum_fw-la sodom_n chap._n 11.8_o and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n matt._n 15.26_o profane_a brutish_a and_o persecute_v apostate_n matt._n 7.6_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o make_v a_o lie_v i._n e._n all_o wicked_a person_n but_o especial_o the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o which_o these_o character_n eminent_o agree_v see_v on_o chap._n 21.8_o 27._o 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n from_o the_o begin_n 1.1_o begin_n chap._n 1.1_o of_o this_o prophecy_n all_o along_o to_o this_o present_a conclusion_n of_o it_o to_o testify_v unto_o you_o john_n and_o all_o my_o other_o servant_n chap._n 1.1_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o or_o concern_v the_o seven_o succession_n of_o my_o church_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1.4_o and_o on_o chap._n second_o and_o three_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n proceed_v from_o david_n as_o from_o a_o root_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promise_v see_v on_o chap._n 5.5_o and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n which_o only_o dawn_v in_o the_o church_n succession_n of_o thyatira_n but_o now_o show_v in_o full_a brightness_n at_o the_o succession_n of_o my_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 2.28_o 17_o and_o the_o shirit_n speak_v to_o and_o in_o the_o several_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o the_o bride_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n chap_n 19.7_o 8.21_o 2_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n say_v join_v as_o in_o consort_n come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o come_v and_o these_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o antiphonâ—_n in_o this_o divine_a anthem_n or_o sacred_a dialogue_n wherein_o christ_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v as_o it_o be_v if_o you_o so_o desire_v my_o come_n i_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o invite_v you_o let_v he_o say_v i_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n see_v on_o chap._n 21.6_o come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v or_o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n for_o these_o time_n of_o full_a refreshment_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o for_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o this_o state_n be_v of_o my_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n chap._n 21_o 6.22_o 1._o 18_o for_o i_o christ_n verse_n 20._o testify_v and_o declare_v scripture_n declare_v all_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n testify_v in_o scripture_n open_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n zeal_n and_o holy_a asseveration_n as_o with_o a_o oath_n john_n 13.21_o rom._n 1.9_o act_n 18.5_o unto_o every_o man_n of_o what_o loc_n what_o nullo_n excepto_fw-la pontifice_fw-la vel_fw-la concilio_fw-la paraeus_n in_o loc_n quality_n or_o dignity_n soever_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o so_o great_a perfection_n and_o life_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v loc._n shall_v elegans_fw-la est_fw-la allusio_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o loc._n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n by_o 22_o tradition_n and_o rash_a paraphr_n rash_a rash_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n mr._n mede_n this_o be_v the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v any_o other_o expectation_n into_o man_n than_o usual_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v against_o his_o great_a enemy_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o etc._n etc._n dr._n hammond_n paraphr_n or_o wilful_o false_a interpretation_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o beside_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o ordinary_a justice_n and_o wrath_n the_o dreadful_a plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 22_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o person_n and_o john_n speak_v who_o word_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o admittance_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o city_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v 23_o away_o as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v even_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o from_o the_o word_n for_o authority_n of_o this_o of_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n among_o the_o live_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n from_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v debar_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o baok_n 23_o as_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v do_v 20_o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n i_o e._n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v sure_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n i_o come_v quick_o i._n e._n all_o my_o come_n be_v unexpected_a and_o by_o surprise_n i_o begin_v very_o sudden_o after_o the_o date_n of_o this_o vision_n to_o bring_v it_o into_o effect_n i_o hasten_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n in_o the_o just_a and_o due_a time_n and_o be_o now_o just_a upon_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o prophecy_n be_v not_o slack_a in_o perform_v they_o as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o amen_n say_v john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n his_o fellow_n servant_n even_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v quick_o 21_o the_o 24_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o efficacious_o operative_a grace_v proceed_v from_o the_o undeserved_a love_n favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o anoint_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v with_o you_o all_o church_n and_o saint_n to_o who_o this_o great_a prophetical_a epistle_n be_v write_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v 24_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a epistle_n monitory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v conclude_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o valediction_n in_o their_o epistle_n amen_o amen_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quickly_z finis_fw-la